Date: 2014-05-24 Category: Extra Ordinary State: Union Government Country: India

Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank (Officers and Employees) Service Regulations, 2013.

Issued by Vidharbha Kshetriya Gramin Bank · NOT available

Research with AI Agent Chat with Document Generate Summary Translate Helpful Share Add to Project Create Task

Executive Summary & Key Takeaways

                    **Executive Summary:**

This document outlines the Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank Officers and Employees Service Regulations, 2013, which amends the 2010 regulations. It details rules regarding conduct, discipline, leave, pay, and other service conditions for officers and employees. The regulations came into effect on the date of publication in the Official Gazette.

**Key Points / Main Content:**

*   **Chapter I: Preliminary**

    *   These regulations may be called the Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank Officers and Employees Service Regulations, 2013.
    *   Definitions provided for key terms such as "Act," "Appointing Authority," "Bank," "Board," and "Employee."

*   **Chapter II: Classification of Officers and Employees, Appointment, Probation, and Termination of Service**

    *   Officers and employees classified into Group A (officers), Group B (Office Assistants), and Group C (Office Attendants).
    *   The Chairman is the Appointing Authority for officers, and the General Manager is the Appointing Authority for employees.
    *   Probation periods defined for direct appointees and promotees.
    *   Conditions for confirmation and termination of service outlined.
    *   Notice period required for resignation.
    *   Retirement age set at 60 years.

*   **Chapter III: Record of Service, Seniority, Promotion, and Reversion**

    *   Bank to maintain service records and seniority lists.
    *   Rules for determining seniority of promotee and directly recruited officers/employees.
    *   Promotions are at the discretion of the Bank.

*   **Chapter IV: Conduct, Discipline, and Appeals**

    *   Officers and employees are whole-time employees at the disposal of the Bank.
    *   Outlines duties, obligations, and restrictions (e.g., secrecy, gifts, political activities).
    *   Details penalties for misconduct, negligence, or breach of regulations.
    *   Procedure for disciplinary proceedings outlined.
    *   Provides for suspension, subsistence allowance, and right to appeal.

*   **Chapter V: Pay and Allowances**

    *   Pay and allowances accrue from the start of service and are payable on the last working day of each month.

*   **Chapter VI: Leave and Joining Time**

    *   Types of leave: Casual, Privilege, Sick, Extraordinary, Special Casual, Maternity, and Paternity.
    *   Defines eligibility, accumulation, and conditions for each type of leave.
    *   Outlines rules for joining time.

*   **Chapter VII: Miscellaneous**

    *   Provisions for Provident Fund, Pension, and Gratuity.
    *   Domicile declaration requirements.
    *   Liability for transfer to any office or branch of the Bank.

**Impact Analysis:**

*   **Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank Officers:**

    *   *Impact:* Governed by regulations regarding appointment, promotion, conduct, discipline, pay, leave, and retirement.
    *   *Action Required:* Understand and comply with the regulations to ensure adherence to service conditions.

*   **Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank Employees:**

    *   *Impact:* Governed by regulations regarding appointment, promotion, conduct, discipline, pay, leave, and retirement.
    *   *Action Required:* Understand and comply with the regulations to ensure adherence to service conditions.

*   **Board of Directors:**

    *   *Impact:* Responsible for overseeing the implementation and adherence to these regulations.
    *   *Action Required:* Ensure the regulations are followed and updated as necessary.
                

Key Entities Referenced

Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank: A Regional Rural Bank, which is the primary subject of the policy document. The document outlines service regulations for its officers and employees. Regional Rural Banks Act, 1976: An Indian legislation that provides the legal framework for the establishment and regulation of Regional Rural Banks (RRBs). Bank of India: The Sponsor Bank for Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank, plays a role in consultations regarding the bank's regulations. National Bank for Agriculture and Rural Development: An apex development finance institution in India, also involved in consultations regarding the regulations. Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank Officers and Employees Service Regulations, 2010: The existing service regulations that are being amended by this notification. Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank Officers and Employees Service Regulations, 2013: The new regulations which will come in force after date of publication in the Official Gazette. Ministry of Finance, Department of Economic Affairs, Banking Division: A department of the Government of India responsible for matters relating to banking. They circulated revised pay scales for the bank. Employees Provident Fund and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1952: An Indian legislation that provides for the institution of provident funds for employees.

Official Source Record View Original Source →

See Full Document Text

                jftLVªh laö Mhö ,yö&33004@99 REGD. NO. D. L.-33004/99
vlk/kj.k
EXTRAORDINARY
Hkkx III—[k.M 4
PART III—Section 4
izkf/dkj ls izdkf'kr
PUBLISHED BY AUTHORITY
la- 164] ubZ fnYyh] 'kfuokj] ebZ 24] 2014@T;s<B 3] 1936
No. 164] NEW DELHI, SATURDAY, MAY 24, 2014/JYAISTHA 3, 1936
(cid:1)(cid:1)(cid:1)(cid:1)ववववददददभभभभ (cid:5)(cid:5) (cid:5)(cid:5) ककककोोोोककककणणणण ममममााााममममीीीीणणणण बबबबकक(cid:15)(cid:15)कक(cid:15)(cid:15)
vf/klwpuk
ukxiqj] 28 vDrcw j] 2013
ãäÌãª¼ãÃ ‡ãŠãñ‡ãŠ¥ã ØãÆã½ããè¥ã ºãö‡ãŠ (‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀer ‚ããõÀ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀer) ÔãñÌãã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã, 2013
izknfsMed xzkeh.k cSad vf/kfu;e] 1976 ¼1976 dk 21½ dh /kkjk 30 }kjk inz Ùk “kfDr;k sa dk i;z kxs djr s g,q fonHk Z dkds .k xzkeh.k cdSa dk
funMs kd e.My cSda vkWQ bfaM;k ¼izk;kts d cSad½] tk s dh ikz;kts d cSda vkjS jk<Vªh; —f<k vkjS xzkeh.k fodkl cdaS ls ijkeMk Z djd s vkSj dUsnz ljdkj
dh iwoZ eta wjh l]s ,rn}~ kjk] fonHkZ dksd.k xkzeh.k cdSa ¼vf/kdkjh ,o a deÞããZjh½ los k fofu;ekoyh] 2010 dks l“a kkfs/kr dju s d s fy, fuEufyf[kr fofu;e
cukrk g]S uker: %&
‚ã£¾ãã¾ã 1
¹ãÆãÀâã¼ä ã‡ãŠ &
1. Ôãâãàä ã¹¦ã ¶ãã½ã, ¹ãÆãÀ¼â ã ‚ããõÀ ÊããØã îÖãñ¶ãã - (1) ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ããÌãÊããr¾ãksa ‡ãŠã ñãÌäãª¼ã Ã‡ãŠã‡ñãŠ¥ã ØãÆã½ãã¥è ã ºã‡öãŠ ÔãÌñãã ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ããÌãÊããr, 2013 ‡ãŠÖã •ãã†Øãã ý
(2) Ìã ñÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀã èÀã•ã¹ã¨ã ½ã ò‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÍã¶ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ññ¹ãÆÌãð§ã ÖãòØã ñý
(3) Ìã ñºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ããõÀ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñÊããØã îÖãòØã ñ:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìÌã ñƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò½ã ò„¹ãºãâã£ä ã¦ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÔãÌãã¾ã ¾ãã †ñÔã ñãäÌãÔ¦ããÀ ¦ã‡ãŠ •ãã ñºãã¡ñ Ã´ãÀã ãÌäããÍä ãÓ›¦ã¾ãã ¾ãã Ôãã£ããÀ¥ã¦ã¾ãã ãÌäãã¶äããªä ÃÓ› ‡ãŠã è•ãã† â-
(‡ãŠ) †ñÔã ñ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã ñ•ãã ñªõãä¶ã‡ãŠ Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ¹ãÀ ‚ãÔ©ããƒ Ã¦ããõÀ ¹ãÀ ãä¶ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã Ö õ¾ãã †Ôñ ã ñ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã ñ•ãã ñÔããâÌäãªã ¹ãÀ Ö,õ ÊããØã î¶ãÖã éÖãØòã ñ;
([ã) ¹ãÆã¾ããñãä•ã¦ã ºãö‡ãŠ, ‡ãñŠ¶³ãè¾ã ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀ, Àã•¾ã ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀ ¾ãã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ã¶¾ã ÔãØâãŸ¶ã Ôã ñ¹ãÆãä¦ããä¶ã¾ããìä‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãÀ ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã ñÊããØã î¶ãÖã éÖãØòã ñý
2. ¹ããäÀ¼ããÓãã† â- (1) ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò½ã,ò •ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ãä‡ãŠ Ôãâª¼ã ÃÔã,ñ ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã ‚ã¹ããñàä ã¦ã ¶ã Öã,ñ-
(‡ãŠ) "‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã" Ôã ñ¹ãÆãªñãäÍã‡ãŠ ØãÆã½ããè¥ã ºãö‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã, 1976 (1976 ‡ãŠã 21) ‚ãã¼ä ã¹ãñÆ¦ã Öõ ;
([ã) "ãä¶ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã"è Ôã ñãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 5 ‡ãñŠ „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (1) ½ã òãäÌããäÖ¦ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ããä¼ã¹ãñÆ¦ã Ö õ;
(Øã) "ºãö‡ãŠ" Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãŠã è£ããÀã 3 ‡ãŠã è„¹ã-£ããÀã (1) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã Ô©ããã¹äã¦ã ãÌäãª¼ã Ã‡ãŠã‡ñãŠ¥ã ØããÆ½ãã¥è ã ºã‡öãŠ ‚ãã¼ä ã¹ãñÆ¦ã Ö õ;
(Üã) "ºããñ¡"Ã Ôã ñºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ãä¶ãªñÍã‡ãŠ ½ãâ¡Êã ‚ãã¼ä ã¹ãÆñ¦ã Ö õ;
2168 GI/2014 (1)2 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
(Ý) "Íãã[ãã ¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ" Ôã ñºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èãä‡ãŠÔãã èÍãã[ãã ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã¼ããÀÔãã£ã‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ãã¼ä ã¹ãñÆ¦ã Ö õ;
(Þã) "‡ãŠÊãò¡À ÌãÓã"Ã Ôã ñÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã è•ã¶ãÌãÀã è‡ãñŠ ¹ãÖÊã ñãäª¶ã Ôã ñ¹ãÆãÀâ¼ã Öãñ¶ã ñ‚ããõÀ „Ôãã èÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã èãªä Ôã½ºãÀ ‡ãŠñ 31Ìã òãªä ¶ã ‡ãŠã ñÔã½ãã¹¦ã Öã¶ñã ñÌããÊããè ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‚ãã¼ä ã¹ãñÆ¦ã Ö õ;
(N) "Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã"è Ôã ñ¦ãã¦ ¹ã¾ã ÃÖ õ:
(i) Ô‡ãñŠÊã-III, IV, ‚ããõÀ V ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôãâºãâ£ã ½ã ò‚ã£¾ãàã,
(ii) Ô‡ãñŠÊã -I, ‚ããõÀ II ‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã ò½ãÖã¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ, ‚ããõÀ
(iii) Ôã½ãîÖ "[ã" ‡ãŠã¾ããÃÊã¾ã ÔãÖã¾ã‡ãŠ (ºãÖªì ªñÍããè¾ã) ‚ããõÀ Ôã½ãîÖ "Øã"- ‡ãŠã¾ããÊÃ ã¾ã Heefj®eejkeÀ (ºãÖªì ªÍñ ãã¾è ã) •ãÔõ ã ñ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã¾è ãã ñ‡ãñŠ Ôãºâã£â ã ½ã ò ã¶äãªóÍã‡ãŠ ½ã¡â Êã ´ãÀã ¾ã©ãã ãä¶ã£ãÃãÀãè¦ã
‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è•ãã ñÔ‡ãñŠÊã -IV ‡ãŠ ñÔ¦ãÀ Ôãñ ‡ãŠ½ã ¶ã Öã ñ|
(•ã) "‡ãŠ¦ãÃ‡¾ã" ‡ãñŠ ‚ãâ¦ãØãÃ¦ã,-
(i) ¹ããäÀÌããàè ãã£ããè¶ã ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãñŠ Â¹ã ½ã òÔãñÌãã,
(ii) ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã¾ãÃØãÆÖ¥ã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ¹ãÀ Ö,õ
(iii) ‚ãã‡ãŠãäÔ½ã‡ãŠ Nì›á›ã è¾ãã Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã Ôãâ¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã Â¹ã Ôã ñ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãðŠ¦ã ãÌäãÍãÓñã ‚ãã‡ãŠãäÔ½ã‡ãŠ N›q ›á ã è¹ãÀ ãºäã¦ããƒ ÃØãƒ Ã‚ãÌãã£ä ã,
(iv) ¹ãÆãäÍãàã¥ã ¹ãÀ ãäºã¦ããƒ ÃØãƒ Ã‚ãÌãã£ä ã •ãºã ÌãÖ ÔãñÌãã ½ã òÖ,õ
(v) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ÔãâØãŸ¶ã ½ã òÔãâºã® ¾ãã ¹ãÆãä¦ããä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãÀ ãäºã¦ããƒ ÃØãƒ Ã‚ãÌãã£ä ã ¼ãã èÖ õý
(¢ã) "„¹ãÊããäº£ã¾ãã"â Ôã ñÌãñ¦ã¶ã ‚ããõÀ ¼ã§ã ñ¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÖã,ò ‡ãŠã ¾ããñØã ‚ãã¼ä ã¹ãÆñ¦ã Ö;õ
(šã) "‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã"è Ôã ñãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 3 ‡ãñŠ „¹ããäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (1) ‡ãñŠ [ãâ¡ ([ã) ‚ããõÀ [ã¡â (Øã) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ¾ã©ããÌãØãã‡êãŠð¦ã ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀãè ‚ãã¼ä ã¹ãÆ¦ñã Ö õ‚ããÀõ ã•ä ãÔã‡ãñŠ ‚ã¦âãØã¦Ãã †Ôñ ã ñ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è•ãã ñ
ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 75 ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ‚ã¶¾ã ÔãâØãŸ¶ã ‡ãŠã ñ„£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ÔãñÌãã ªñ¦ã ñÖ;ö
(›) "‡ãìŠ›ìâºã" Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã è¹ããä¦ã ¾ãã ¹ã¦¶ãã èÔããä½½ããäÊã¦ã Ö ö(¾ããªä ¹ãã¦äã ¾ãã ¹ã¦¶ãã è¼ãã èºã‡öãŠ ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è¶ãÖã éÖõ)
‚ããõÀ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ ºãÞÞã,ñ ½ãã¦ãã-ã¹äã¦ãã, ¼ããƒ Ã‚ããõÀ ºãÖ¶ã ò•ãã ñ„Ôã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è¹ãÀ ¹ã¥î ã¦Ãã: ‚ãããÑä ã¦ã Ö öã‡äãŠ¶¦ã ì„Ôã½ã òÌãÖ Ôãã½ä½ããÊä ã¦ã ¶ãÖã éÖ ö•ãã ñÌã£õ ã Â¹ã Ôã ñ¹ã©ð ã‡ãŠ
¹ããä¦ã ¾ãã ¹ã¦¶ãã èÖ ö;
(Ÿ) "‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã"è Ôã ñãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 3 ‡ãñŠ „¹ããäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (1) ‡ãñŠ [ãâ¡ (‡ãŠ) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ¾ã©ããÌãØãã‡êãðŠ¦ã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ããä¼ã¹ãñÆ¦ã Ö;õ
(¡) "Ìãñ¦ã¶ã" Ôãñ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è´ãÀã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÌãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã ò„Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ‚ããÖãÀä ¦ã ½ãÊî ã Ìã¦ñã¶ã ‚ããä¼ã¹ãñÆ¦ã Ö õã•ä ãÔã‡ãñŠ ‚ã¦âãØãÃ¦ã Ìãñ¦ã¶ãÂ® Ìããðä®¾ãã â‚ããÀõ „¹ãÊããäº£ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã¼ããØã •ããñ
ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ Â¹ã ½ã òãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› Â¹ã Ôã ñÌãØããê‡ãðŠ¦ã Öã ñÔã‡ãñŠØãã;
(¤) "¹ãÆãªñãäÍã‡ãŠ ¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ" Ôã ñºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆãªñãäÍã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ããÃÊã¾ã ‡ãŠã ¼ããÀÔãã£ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ãã¼ä ã¹ãÆ¦ñã Ö;õ
(¥ã) "ÔãâºãÊã" Ôã ñÌãñ¦ã¶ã ‚ããõÀ ½ãÖâØããƒ Ã¼ã§ãã ‡ãŠã ‡ãìŠÊã ‚ããä¼ã¹ãÆñ¦ã Ö;õ
(¦ã) "¹ãÆã¾ããñãä•ã¦ã ºãö‡ãŠ" Ôã ñ` ºãö‡ãŠ ‚ãkW¹ãŠ ƒâãä¡¾ãã ‚ãã¼ä ã¹ãÆñ¦ã Ö õý
(2) „¶ã Íãºªã ò‚ããõÀ ¹ãªã ò‡ãñŠ •ãã ñƒÔã½ã ò¹ãÆ¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã Ö õ‚ããõÀ ¹ããäÀ¼ãããäÓã¦ã ¶ãÖã éÖ öã‡äãŠ¶¦ã ì‚ãã£ä ãã¶äã¾ã½ã ½ã ò¹ããÀä ¼ãããÓäã¦ã Ö öÌãÖã è‚ã©ã ÃÖãØòã ñ•ãã ñ„Ôã ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã ½ã òÖ öý
‚ã£¾ãã¾ã 2
‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããäÀ¾ãã ò‚ããõÀ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞãããÀä ¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ÌãØãã‡êãŠÀ¥ã, ã¶äã¾ããì‡äã‹¦ã, ¹ããÀä Ìããàè ãã ‚ããõÀ ÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã èÔã½ãããä¹¦ã
3. ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããäÀ¾ãã ò‚ããõÀ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞãããäÀ¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ÌãØããê‡ãŠÀ¥ã---- (1) ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ããÀõ ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èãä¶ã½¶ããÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã Â¹ã ½ã òÌãØãã‡êãŠð¦ã ÖãØòã,ñ ‚ã©ãã¦Ãã á:-
(‡ãŠ) Ôã½ãîÖ "‡ãŠ"- ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè
‡ãŠãä¶ãÓŸ ¹ãÆºã£â ã
(i) Ô‡ãñŠÊã I (ÔãÖã¾ã‡ãŠ ¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ)
½ã£¾ã ¹ãÆºãâ£ã
(ii) Ô‡ãñŠÊã II (¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ)
(iii) Ô‡ãñŠÊã III (•¾ãñÓŸ ¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ)
•¾ãñÓŸ ¹ãÆºã£â ã
(iv) Ô‡ãñŠÊã IV (½ã[ì ¾ã ¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ)
(v) Ô‡ãñŠÊã V (ÔãÖã¾ã‡ãŠ ½ãÖã ¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ)
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã : ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ããò ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ã£¾ãàã, ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã,ñ Íãã[ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è àã¨ñãã¾è ã ¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã ½ãÖã ¹ãºÆã£â ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠñ Â¹ã ½ã ò‡ãŠã¾ãÃ ¾ãã „Ôã ñ‚ããä¼ããäÖ¦ã ‡ãŠã¾ãã ô‡ãñŠ
‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ‚ããõÀ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ¹ãÀ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ñ¹ãªãã¼ä ããäÖ¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã ý¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 3
([ã) Ôã½ãîÖ "[ã"- ‡ãŠã¾ããÃÊã¾ã ÔãÖã¾ã‡ãŠ (ºãÖ¹ìãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã)
(Øã) Ôã½ãîÖ "Øã"- ‡ãŠã¾ããÃÊã¾ã Heefj®eejkeÀ (ºãÖì¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã)
(2) ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã èºãã¦ã ‡ãñŠ Öãñ¦ã ñÖì† ¼ãã,è ºãö‡ãŠ ½ã òÔãñÌããÀ¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠñ Ôã¼ãã è‡ãŠã¡Àã ò¾ãã ¹ãÌÆãØãã ô‡ãŠã ñÔã¼ãã èÔã½ã¾ã ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠã è‚ã¹ãàñ ãã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÂ¹ã ØããäŸ¦ã ÖãòØã ñý
4. ¶ãõãä½ããä§ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã..è..--------ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò½ãò ¹ãÆãä¦ã‡ãîŠÊã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èºãã¦ã ‡ãñŠ Öãñ¦ã ñÖ†ì ¼ãã,è ‚ã£¾ãàã, ºãã¡ñ Ã´ãÀã Ôã½ã¾ã Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ •ããÀã è†Ôñ ã ñÔãã£ããÀ¥ã ¾ãã ãÌäãÍãÓñã ‚ã¶ãªì Íñ ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ‚ããõÀ
¹ãÆã¾ããñãä•ã¦ã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÀã½ãÍã ÃÔã,ñ ¶ãõãä½ããä§ã‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ Ôã½ãîÖ "Øã"½ã ò‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ñã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¦¾ããÌãÍ¾ã‡ãŠ¦ãã ‡ãŠã ñ¹ãÀî ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ã‡äãŠÔãã èÌãÓã Ã½ã ò90 ãªä ¶ãã òÔã ñ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ
ãäÊã† ãä¶ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ý
5. ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ½ã ò‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ããõÀ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã èãä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã - (1) ‚ã£¾ãàã, ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠñ Ôãºâã£â ã ½ã òã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èÖãØñãã ‚ããÀõ ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ãããÀä ¾ãã ò‡ãŠñ Ôãºâã£â ã ½ã òã¶äã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè
½ãÖã¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ ÖãñØãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª ½ãÖã¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã¹ãª£ããÀã è¶ãÖã éÖ õ¦ãã ñ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞãããäÀ¾ãã ò‡ãŠñ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã ò¼ãã è‚ã£¾ãàã ã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èÖãØñãã ý
(2) ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 4 ½ã ò„¹ãºãâã£ä ã¦ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÔãÌãã¾ã, ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãŠã è£ããÀã 29 ‡ãñŠ ãä¶ãºã£â ã¶ãã ò½ã ò‡ãŠñ¶³ã¾è ã ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀ ´ãÀã ºã¶ãã† Øã† ã¶äã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãÔì ãÀ¥ã ½ã ò ºã‡öãŠ ½ã òÔã¼ãã èã¶äã¾ããì‡äã‹¦ã¾ãã âÖãòØãã èý
(3) ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ½ã ò¹ãÖÊãã èãä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãÀ ãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã ¹ããÆãä£ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã „¹ã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã¦ãã ¹ã½Æãã¥ã¹ã¨ã ª¶ñãã ÖãØñãã •ãã ñºã‡öãŠ ´ãÀã ãÌäãã¶äããªä ÓÃ› Öã ñÔã‡ãñŠØãã ý
(4) (i) ãä¶ãÀÖÃ¦ãã - ÌãÖ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè-
(‡ãŠ) ãä•ãÔã¶ã ñ†ñÔã ñ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã Ôã ñãä•ãÔã‡ãŠã ¹ããä¦ã ¾ãã ãä•ãÔã‡ãŠã è¹ã¦¶ãã è•ããèãäÌã¦ã Ö,õ ãÌäãÌããÖ ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Öõ, ¾ãã
([ã) ãä•ãÔã¶ã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¹ããä¦ã ¾ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ãã è¹ã¦¶ãã è‡ãñŠ •ããèãäÌã¦ã ÀÖ¦ã ñÖì† ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã Ôã ñãäÌãÌããÖ ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Ö,õ
„‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ãä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª ãä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ¾ãÖ Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã Öã ñ•ãã¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ †ñÔãã ãÌäãÌããÖ †ñÔã ñ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã ‚ããÀõ ãäÌãÌããÖ ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶¾ã ¹ãàã‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã ñÊããØã îÔÌããè¾ã ãÌäãã£ä ã ‡ãŠñ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ‚ã¶ã—ì ã¾ñ ã Ö õ‚ããõÀ †ñÔãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ
‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ã¶¾ã ‚ãã£ããÀ Ö ö¦ãã ñÌãÖ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã ñƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆÌã¦ã¶Ãã Ôã ñNî› ª ñÔã‡ãŠñØãã è;
(ii) ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ½ã ò‚ã¹ã¶ãã è¹ãÖÊãã èãä¶ã¾ãìã‡äã‹¦ã ¹ãÀ ‚ã¶ãÔì ãÞî ãã-è1 ‡ãŠñ ‚ã¶ãÔì ããÀ ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èÌãÌõãããÖä ‡ãŠ ¹ãÆããÔä ©ããä¦ã ‡ãŠã èÜããÓñã¥ãã ªØñãã ý
6. Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ‚ããõÀ ¼ã§ã ñ-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 3 ½ã òãä¶ããäªÃÓ› ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔã½ãîÖ ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã è¹ãª ¹ãÀ ã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠñ Ìã¦ñã¶ã, ¼ã§ã ñ‚ããÀõ Ìãñ¦ã¶ãÌããð®ä ¾ãã ò‚ãã£ä ãã¶äã¾ã½ã ‡ãŠã è£ããÀã 17 ‡ãŠãè
„¹ã£ããÀã (1) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã •ãã ñ‡ãñŠ¶³ãè¾ã ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀ ´ãÀã Ôã½ã¾ã-Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ ¾ã©ãã‚ãÌã£ãããÀä ¦ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã†, ÖãñØããýè
7. ÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã ¹ãÆãÀ¼â ã - ºãö‡ãŠ ½ã òãä¶ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã ¹ãÆãÀ¼â ã „Ôã ñã¶äã¾ããì‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ã‡äãŠ† Øã† ¹ãÔÆ ¦ããÌã ‡ãŠñ ã¶äãºã£â ã¶ãã ò‚ããÀõ Íã¦ãã ô‡ãŠñ ‚ã¶ãÔì ãÀ¥ã ½ã òã‡äãŠÔãã è¹ãª ¹ãÀ ‡ãŠ¦ãÃ‡¾ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†
ÌãÖ ãäÀ¹ããñ› Ã‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õ¹ãÀ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãŠã¾ã ÃãäªÌãÔã Ôã ñ¹ãÆãÀ¼â ã Öãñ¦ãã èÖãñØãã:è
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì†ñÔã ñ‡ãŠã¾ã ÃãäªÌãÔã ‡ãñŠ ½ã£¾ããÙ¶ã ½ã ò„Ôã‡ãñŠ ¹ãª ØãÆÖ¥ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã òÌãÖ „‡ã‹¦ã ãªä ¶ã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‚ããÀõ ¼ã§ã ñ¹ãã¶ã ñ‡ãŠã Ö‡ãŠªãÀ ¶ãÖã éÖãØñããý
8. ¹ããäÀÌããàè ãã,-(1) Ôã½ãîÖ "‡ãŠ"¹ãª ¹ãÀ Ôãã£è ã ñãä¶ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èªã ñÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã è¹ããÀä Ìããàè ãã ¹ãÀ ÖãØñãã ã•ä ãÔã ñã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã †‡ãŠ ÌãÓã ÃÔãñ ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†
ãäÌãÔ¦ãããäÀ¦ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ý
(2) Ôã½ãîÖ "‡ãŠ"Ô‡ãñŠÊã 1 ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔããè ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ¹ãÆãñ¶¶ã¦ã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è†‡ãŠ ÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¹ããÀä Ìããàè ãã ¹ãÀ ÖãØñãã ãä•ãÔã ñã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã NÖ ½ããÔã Ôã ñ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã
‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãäÌãÔ¦ãããäÀ¦ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ý
(3) (‡ãŠ) Ôã½ãîÖ "[ã"¾ãã Ôã½ãîÖ "Øã"½ã òÔãã£è ã ñãä¶ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è†‡ãŠ ÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¹ããÀä Ìããàè ãã ¹ãÀ ÖãñØãã ã•ä ãÔãñã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã NÖ ½ããÔã Ôã ñ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã
‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãäÌãÔ¦ãããäÀ¦ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã;
([ã) Ôã½ãîÖ "Øã" ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñÔã½ãîÖ "[ã" ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã è¹ãª ¹ãÀ ¹ãÆã¶ñ¶ããä¦ã ¹ãÀ ¹ããÀä Ìããàè ãã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã NÖ ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ÖãØñãã èã•ä ãÔã ñã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ¦ãã¶èã ½ããÔã Ôã ñ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ
ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãäÌãÔ¦ãããäÀ¦ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ý
(4) ãä‡ãŠÔããè ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠãè ¹ããäÀÌããèàãã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã Nì›á›ã èÊãñ¶ã ñ¹ãÀ ¾ãã ¹ããÀä Ìããàè ãã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠñ ªãÀõ ã¶ã „Ôã‡ãŠã ‡ãŠã¾ãÔÃ ã¹âããª¶ã ã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãŠã èÀã¾ã
½ã ò‚ãÔã½ãã£ãã¶ã¹ãÆª ©ãã, ‚ã¶ã—ì ãñ¾ã Ôããè½ãã ¦ã‡ãŠ ãäÌãÔ¦ããÀ ãäÌãÔ¦ãããäÀ¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãñŠØããý
9. ¹ãìãäÓ›‡ãŠÀ¥ã - (1) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ½ã ò¹ãìÓ› ÖãñØãã ¾ããªä ã¶äã¾ããì‡äã‹¦ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã èÀã¾ã ½ã ò‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¶ã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ãã è¹ããÀä Ìããàè ãã Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã¹ãÆª Â¹ã ½ãò
¹ãî¥ã Ã‡ãŠÀ Êãã èÖ õý
(2) •ãÖã â¹ããäÀÌããàè ãã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ‚ãâ¦ãØãÃ¦ã ¹ããäÀÌããàè ãã ‡ãŠã èãäÌãÔ¦ããÀ ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ¼ãã èÖ,õ ¾ããªä ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÖã,ñ ã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã èÀã¾ã Ö õã‡äãŠ ¾ã©ãããÔä ©ãã¦äã, ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è
„‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ¹ãìãäÓ› ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† „¹ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ¶ãÖã éÖ,õ-
(‡ãŠ) Ôãã£è ã ñãä¶ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã ò„Ôã‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã† â†‡ãŠ ½ããÔã ‡ãŠã èÔãÞî ã¶ãã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ºãªÊã ñÌã¦ñã¶ã ª¶ñã ñ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã áÔã½ãã¹¦ã Öã ñÔã‡ãòŠØãã;è
([ã) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè ‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã ò•ããñ Ôã½ãîÖ "[ã"Ôã ñÔã½ãîÖ "‡ãŠ"‡ãñŠ Ô‡ãñŠÊã 1 ¾ãã Ôã½ãÖî "Øã"Ôãñ Ôã½ãÖî "[ã"½ã ò¹ããÆ¶ñ¶ã¦ã Ö õÌãÖ „Ôã ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ¹ãÆ¦¾ããÌããä¦ã¦Ãã ‡ãŠÀ ãªä ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ã•ä ãÔãÔãñ ÌãÖ ¹ãÆãñ¶¶ã¦ã
Ö‚ì ãã ©ãã ý
10. ÔãîÞã¶ãã ´ãÀã ÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã èÔã½ããã¹ä¦ã,- (1) (‡ãŠ) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èºã‡öãŠ ½ã ò‚ã¹ã¶ãã èÔãÌñãã‚ãã ò‡ãŠã ñã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èÔãÌñãã •ããÀã è¶ã À[ã¶ã ñ¾ãã ¹ãª ¦¾ããØã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¹ã¶ãñ
‚ããÍã¾ã ‡ãŠã èãäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ½ã ò¹ãÖÊã ñÔãîÞã¶ãã ãäª† ãäºã¶ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã ¦¾ããØã ¾ãã Nãñü¡ ¶ãÖã éÔã‡ãŠñØãã ;
([ã) ÔãîÞã¶ãã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã,-
(i) ¹ãìÓ› ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ¹ãìÓ› ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã èªÍãã, ¦ããè¶ã ½ããÔã;
(ii) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è•ãã ñ¹ããäÀÌããàè ãã ¹ãÀ Ö,ö †‡ãŠ ½ããÔã ‚ã¹ãñãàä ã¦ã ÖãñØãã èý4 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
(Øã) „¹ããäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (1) ‡ãñŠ [ãâ¡ ([ã) ‡ãñŠ ¼ãâØã ‡ãŠãè ªÍãã ½ã,ò ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è„Ôã ñ‚ã¹ãñãàä ã¦ã ÔãÞî ã¶ãã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñÌãñ¦ã¶ã ‡ãŠñ Ôã½ãã¶ã ã‡äãŠÔãã èÀ‡ãŠ½ã ‡ãŠã ñ¹ãÆãä¦ã‡ãŠÀ ‡ãñŠ Â¹ã
½ã òºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ñªñ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ªã¾ãã èÖãñØãã ý
(2) „¹ããäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (1) ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã èºãã¦ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆãä¦ã‡ãîŠÊã Öãñ¦ã ñÖì† ¼ãã èãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠñ ãÌäãÂ® ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ã¶ãÍì ããÔãã¶äã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÌÃããÖã è‚ã¶ã£ì ¾ãã¦ã Ö ö¾ãã Êãâãäºã¦ã Ö,ö ãä¶ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã
‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¹ãîÌãÃ ‚ã¶ãì½ããñª¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäºã¶ãã ºãö‡ãŠ Ôã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ããè ÔãñÌãã‚ãã ò‡ãŠã ¦¾ããØã ¾ãã ãäÌãÀ¦ã ¾ãã ¹ãª¦¾ããØã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã ‚ããÀõ †Ôñ ã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è´ãÀã ¦¾ããØã¹ã¨ã ‡ãŠã è‡ãŠãñƒÃ ÔãîÞã¶ãã
†ñÔãã è‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌãããäÖ¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ¹ãÖÊã ñ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ¹ã¼Æ ããÌãã è¶ãÖã éÖãØñãã •ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ã‡äãŠ „Ôã ñÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èÔÌãã‡èãŠãÀ ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã,- ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†, ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÌÃãããäÖ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠñ ãÌäãÂ® ‚ã¶ã£ì ¾ãã¦ã ¾ãã Êããâäºã¦ã Ôã½ã¢ãã è•ãã†Øãã è¾ããäª ÌãÖ ãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ã
¾ãã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã„Ôã ñ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ºã¦ãã‚ãã ñÔãîÞã¶ãã •ããÀã è‡ãŠã èØãƒ ÃÖ õãä‡ãŠ ‡ã‹¾ãã ò¶ã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ãÌäãÂ® ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡Ãš ‡ãŠã¾ãÌÃããÖã èÔãâãÔä ©ã¦ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã† •ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ã‡äãŠ Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ããªñÍã
¹ãããäÀ¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀ ãäª¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õý
11. ‚ãã£ä ãÌããäÓãÃ¦ãã ‚ããõÀ ÔãñÌãããä¶ãÌãðãä§ã,- (1) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è60 ÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã è‚ãã¾ã ì¹ãî¥ã ÃÖã¶ñã ñ¹ãÀ ÔãÌñããã¶äãÌã§ð ã ÖãØñãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì‚ã£¾ãàã, „¹ããäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (3) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ØããäŸ¦ã ãäÌãÍãñÓã ¹ãì¶ããäÌãÃÊããñ‡ãŠ¶ã Ôãã½äããä¦ã ´ãÀã ‡ãŠã èØãƒ ÃãÔä ã¹ãŠããÀä Íã ¹ãÀ, 55 ÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã è‚ãã¾ã ì¹ããÆ¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Êã¶ñã ñ‡ãŠñ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã á¾ãã ºã‡öãŠ ½ã ò‡ãìŠÊã ÔãñÌãã ‡ãñŠ 30
ÌãÓã Ã¹ãî¥ã ÃÖãñ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã,á ƒÔã½ã òÔã ñ•ãã ñ¹ãîÌãÃ§ãÀ Öã,ñ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñÔãÌñããã¶äãÌã§ð ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãñŠØãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè ƒÔã „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ÔãÌñããã¶äãÌã§ð ã ¶ãÖã éÖãØñãã •ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ã‡äãŠ ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãŠãè ªÍãã ½ãò ‡ãŠ½ã Ôãñ ‡ãŠ½ã ¦ãã¶èã ½ããÔã ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è
‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã ò†‡ãŠ ½ããÔã ‡ãŠã èãäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ÔãîÞã¶ãã ¶ã ª ñªã èØãƒ ÃÖã ñ¾ãã ƒÔã‡ãŠñ ºãªÊã ñ½ã òã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã ò¦ãã¶èã ½ããÔã ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã ò†‡ãŠ ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ
Ôã½ã¦ãìÊ¾ã À‡ãŠ½ã ‡ãŠã Ôãâªã¾ã †ñÔã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠÀ ãäª¾ãã Øã¾ãã Öã ñ:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ¼ãã èãä‡ãŠ ¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‚ã£¾ãàã ´ãÀã ¹ãããÀä ¦ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ããªÍñ ã Ôã ñ‡¾ãã©ä ã¦ã Öãñ¦ãã Ö õÌãÖ †Ôñ ã ñ‚ããªÍñ ã ¹ãããÀä ¦ã Öã¶ñã ñ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã †‡ãŠ ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ¼ããè¦ãÀ ‚ã£¾ãàã
‡ãñŠ ãäÌããä¶ãÍÞã¾ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÌãÂ® ºããñ¡ Ã‡ãŠã ñãäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ½ã ò¹ãÆãä¦ãÌãñª¶ã ªñØãã ‚ããõÀ ºããñ¡ Ã†ñÔã ñ¹ããÆä¦ãÌãªñ ¶ã ‡ãŠã è¹ããÆã¹ä¦ã ¹ãÀ ¦ãã¶èã ½ããÔã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ¼ãã¦èãÀ ‡ãŠãƒñ ÃãÌäãã¶äãÍÞã¾ã ‡ãŠÀØñãã ý
(2) •ãÖã âºããñ¡ Ã¾ãÖ ãäÌããä¶ãÍÞã¾ã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ ‚ã£¾ãàã ´ãÀã ¹ãããäÀ¦ã ‚ããªñÍã ¶¾ãã¾ãã¶ã½ìã¦ã ¶ãÖã éÖ õ¦ãã ñÌãÖ Ôãºâã® ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ¹ã¶ìãÔ©ãããÃ¹äã¦ã ÖãØñãã •ãÔõ ã ñ¾ããäª ‚ã£¾ãàã ´ãÀã
‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ããªñÍã ¹ãããäÀ¦ã ¶ãÖã éãä‡ãŠ¾ãã Ö õý
(3) ‚ã£¾ãàã †‡ãŠ ãäÌãÍãñÓã ¹ãì¶ããäÌãÃÊããñ‡ãŠ¶ã Ôããä½ããä¦ã ‡ãŠã ØãŸ¶ã ‡ãŠÀñØãã •ãã ñºããñ¡ Ã‡ãñŠ ¦ãã¶èã Ôã ñ‚ã¶¾ã¶îã ÔãªÔ¾ãã ñÔãñ ØããŸä ¦ã ÖãØñãã è•ãã ñ¾ãÖ ¹ã¶ìããÌäãÊÃ ãã‡ñãŠ¶ã ‡ãŠÀØñãã èã‡äãŠ ‡ã‹¾ãã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è
ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (1) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÔãÀ¥ã ½ã òÔãñÌãããä¶ãÌãð§ã ÖãòØãñ ý
(4) ãäÌãÍãñÓã ¹ãì¶ããäÌãÃÊããñ‡ãŠ¶ã Ôããä½ããä¦ã Ôã½ã¾ã Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠñ ½ãã½ãÊã ñ‡ãŠã ¹ã¶ìããÌäãÊÃ ãã‡ñãŠ¶ã ‡ãŠÀØñãã è‚ããÀõ ‚ã£¾ãàã ‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èãÔä ã¹ãŠããÀä Íã ‡ãŠÀñØãã èý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã.- ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†, ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è -
(i) ÌãÖ ãä•ã¶ã‡ãŠã è‚ãã£ä ãÌããäÓãÃ¦ãã ¹ãÀ ÔãñÌãããä¶ãÌãðãä§ã ‡ãŠã è¹ãÖÊãã è¦ããÀã[è ã ¹ãÀ •ã¶½ããä¦ãã©ä ã Ö õ¹ãÌîã½ÃããÔã ‡ãŠã è‚ããâ¦äã½ã ¦ããÀã[è ã ¹ãÀ ãä•ãÔã‡ãŠã ñÌãÖ ‚ãã£ä ãÌããÓäã¦Ããã ‡ãŠã è‚ãã¾ã ì¹ãÀî ã è‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õ;
(ii) •ãã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è¦ããÀã[è ã ¹ãÀ •ãã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãŠÊãò¡À ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ¹ãÖÊã ñãäª¶ã Ôã ñãä¼ã¶¶ã ¹ãÀ ‚ãã£ä ãÌããÓäãÃ¦ãã ‡ãŠã è‚ãã¾ã ì¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö,õ„‡ã‹¦ã ½ããÔã ‡ãŠã è‚ãâãä¦ã½ã ¦ããÀã[è ã ‡ãŠã ñÔãÌñããã¶äãÌãð§ã ÖãñØãã ý
‚ã£¾ãã¾ã 3
ÔãñÌãã, •¾ãÓñŸ¦ãã, ¹ããÆ¶ñ¶ãã¦äã ‚ããõÀ ¹ããÆ¦äãÌã¦ãÃ¶ã ‡ãŠñ ‚ãã¼ä ãÊã[ñ ã
12. ÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã ‚ãã¼ä ãÊã[ñ ã - ºãö‡ãŠ, ¾ã©ãããäÔ©ããä¦ã, ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ ÔãÌñãã ‚ãã¼ä ãÊã[ñ ã À[ãØñãã ‚ããÀõ †Ôñ ã ñÔ©ãã¶ã ¾ãã Ô©ãã¶ããò ¹ãÀ †ñÔã ñ¹ãÂÆ ¹ã ½ã òÀ[ãñØãã ‚ããÀõ „Ôã½ã ò†ñÔãã è•ãã¶ã‡ãŠãÀãè
‚ãâ¦ããäÌãÃÓ› ÖãñØãã è•ãã ñºããñ¡ Ã´ãÀã Ôã½ã¾ã Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ ƒÔã ãä¶ããä½ã§ã ãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ‡ãŠã è•ãã† ý
13. •ã¾ãñÓŸ¦ãã - (1) „¹ããäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (3), „¹ããäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (4) ‚ããõÀ „¹ããäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (5) ‡ãŠñ „¹ãºã£â ãã ò‚ããõÀ †Ôñ ã ñãÌäãã¶äãªÍó ã ¦ã©ãã ½ããØããÃ¶äãªÍó ã ½ã,ò •ããñ
ºããñ¡ Ã´ãÀã, Ôã½ã¾ã Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ, •ããÀãè Öã ñÔã‡ãòŠØã,ñ ãä‡ãŠÔãã èºãã¦ã ‡ãñŠ Öãñ¦ã ñÖì† ¼ãã,è ºã‡öãŠ, ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ãããÀä ¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ¹ã¦Æ¾ã‡ñãŠ ‡ãŠã¡À ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ¹ã©ð ã‡ãŠ •¾ãÓñŸ¦ãã ÔãÞî ãã è‚ããÀõ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãŠã¡À ‡ãñŠ
¼ããè¦ãÀ ¹ãÆÌãØã Ã‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÀ ½ã ò•¾ãñÓŸ¦ãã ÔãîÞãã èÀ[ãñØãã ý
(2) •¾ãñÓŸ¦ãã ÔãîÞãã è†ñÔã ñ‚ãâ¦ãÀãÊãã ò¹ãÀ ¹ãì¶ããäÌãÃÊããñãä‡ãŠ¦ã ‚ããõÀ ‚ã£¾ã¦ã¶ã ÖãñØãã è•ãã ñºã‡öãŠ ´ãÀã ãÌäãã¶äããÍä Þã¦ã Öã ñÔã‡ãñŠØãã è‚ããÀõ ¾ã©ãããäÔ©ãã¦äã, ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããÀä ¾ãã ò¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ãããÀä ¾ãã ò‡ãŠñ ½ã£¾ã ¹ããäÀÞãããäÊã¦ã
‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã èý
(3)(‡ãŠ) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãŠã¡À ¾ãã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã è¹ãÆãñ¶¶ã¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã è•¾ãÓñŸ¦ãã ¾ãã ‡ãŠã¡À ¾ãã ƒÔã‡ãñŠ Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã ò„Ôã‡ãñŠ ãä¶ã¾ããì‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã ‡ãñŠ Ôãªâ ¼ãÃ ‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã Øã¥ã¶ãã ½ãò
ÖãñØãã è;
([ã) •ãÖã â„‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã¡À ¾ãã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã òÔã½ãã¶ã ÔãñÌãã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªã ñ¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ¹ããÆ¶ñ¶ãã¦äã ‚ããä£ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èÖ ö„¶ã‡ãŠã è¹ããÀÔ¹ããÀä ‡ãŠ •¾ãÓñŸ¦ãã ¹ãÌîãÌÃã¦ãã ê‡ãŠã¡À ¾ãã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã ò„¶ã‡ãŠã è
•¾ãñÓŸ¦ãã ‡ãñŠ Ôãâª¼ã Ã½ã ò„¶ã‡ãŠã èØã¥ã¶ãã ‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã è;
(Øã) •ãÖã âªã ñ¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ¹ãÆãñ¶¶ã¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è†ñÔã ñ¹ãîÌãÃÌã¦ãã ê‡ãŠã¡À ¾ãã Ô‡ãñŠÊã ½ã òÔãÌñãã ‡ãŠã èÔã½ãã¶ã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã À[ã¦ã ñÖö, ¾ã©ãããÔä ©ãã¦äã, ¹ãÌîãÌÃã¦ãã ê‡ãŠã¡À ¾ãã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã ò„¶ã‡ãŠã è
•¾ãñÓŸ¦ãã ‡ãñŠ Ôãâª¼ã ÃÔã ñ‚ãÌã£ãããäÀ¦ã ÖãñØãã èý
(4) Íãã[ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¦ãìÊã¶ãã ½ã ò¹ãîÌãÃÌã¦ãã êàãñ¨ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã Êã[ñ ãã‡ãŠãÀã ò‡ãŠã è¹ãÀÔ¹ãÀ •¾ãÓñŸ¦ãã •ãã ñãÌäã§ã ½ã¨âããÊã¾ã, ‚ããã©ä ã‡ÃãŠ ½ãã½ãÊã ñãÌäã¼ããØã, ºã‡öãŠ‡ãŠãÀã è¹ã¼Æ ããØã ¶ãƒ ÃãäªÊÊãã è‡ãñŠ ¹ã¨ã Ôãâ.
†¹ãŠ-2/17/79-‚ããÀ‚ããÀºãã è¦ããÀãè[ã 29 ‚ã¹ãÆõÊã, 1980 ºãö‡ãŠ ´ãÀã ‚ãâØããè‡ãðŠ¦ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Øã¾ãã Ö õ´ãÀã ¹ããÀä ÞãããÊä ã¦ã ¹ã¶ìãÀããèàä ã¦ã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã •ãã ñ„Ôã ¦ããÀã[è ã ‡ãŠã ñºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãÌñãã ½ã ò©ã,ñ ƒÔã ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÀ
Øã¥ã¶ãã ‡ãŠã è•ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã èãä‡ãŠ Ôã¼ãã è¦ã¦‡ãŠãÊããè¶ã àãñ¨ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ããõÀ/¾ãã Êã[ñ ãã‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã À‡öãŠ ¦ã¦‡ãŠãÊãã¶èã Ôã¼ãã èãÌäã²ã½ãã¶ã Íãã[ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããÀä ¾ãã òÔãñ ‡ãŠã¶äãÓŸ ÖãØñãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀã è¹ã¨ã Ôã.â 11-3/90-‚ããÀ‚ããÀºããè ¦ããÀã[è ã 22 ¹ãŠÀÌãÀã,è 1991 Ôã ñ¦ã¦‡ãŠãÊã ¹ãÌîãÃ ¾ã©ãããÌäã²ã½ãã¶ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡ãŠã¡À ¾ãã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã ò‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããÀä ¾ãã ò¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ãããäÀ¾ãã ò‡ãŠã è¹ãÀÔ¹ãÀ
•¾ãñÓŸ¦ãã „¶ã‡ãñŠ ½ã£¾ã Ôã½ãã¶ã ºã¶ãã èÀÖñØãã èý
(5) ãä‡ãŠÔããè ºãõÞã ½ã òÔãã£è ãñ ¼ã¦ãã ê‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããäÀ¾ãã ò¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞãããäÀ¾ããò ‡ãŠã è¹ãÀÔ¹ãÀ •¾ãÓñŸ¦ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡ãŠã¡À ¾ãã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã ò„¶ã‡ãŠñ Þã¾ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ Ôã½ã¾ã „¶ã‡ãŠãñ ‚ããºãâãä›¦ã À‡öãŠ ‡ãñŠ Ôãªâ ¼ã Ã‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã Øã¥ã¶ãã
½ã òÖãñØãã è:¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 5
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ñ‚ããºãâãä›¦ã Ôãã£ããÀ¥ã ¾ãã ‚ããÀãàä ã¦ã ¹ãÌÆãØã Ã‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ¼ã¦ãã êÖ†ì Ö,ö ƒÔã ¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‚ããºããâ›ä ¦ã †Ôñ ã ñ‚ã¼¾ããä©ã¾Ã ãã ò‡ãŠñ ½ã£¾ã ¹ãÀÔ¹ãÀ •¾ãñÓŸ¦ãã ãä•ã¶Öãò¶ã ñ
„Ôãã è¦ããÀã[è ã ‡ãŠã ñ¹ãª ØãÆÖ¥ã ‡ãŠÀ ãäÊã¾ãã Ö õ†ñÔã ñ‚ã¼¾ããä©ãÃ¾ãã ò´ãÀã ¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‚ãâ‡ãŠã ò‡ãŠñ ‚ã¶ãÔì ãÀ¥ã ½ã òãºäã¶ãã ‚ããÀãàä ã¦ã ¹ãÌÆãØã Ã‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ‡ãŠãÊä ¹ã¦ã ‚ã‡âãŠã ò‡ãŠã ñ•ããü¡ñ ñãäºã¶ãã ÖãñØãã èý
14. ¹ãÆãñ¶¶ããä¦ã,- Ôã¼ããè ¹ãÆãñ¶¶ããä¦ã¾ããâ ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ãäÌãÌãñ‡ãŠ ¹ãÀ ‡ãŠã è•ãã†âØãã è‚ããõÀ ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀãè ã‡äãŠÔããè ¹ãª ¾ãã ‡ãŠã¡À ½ã ò¹ããÆ¶ñ¶ãã¦äã ‡ãŠã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãŠñ ãÌäãÓã¾ã ‡ãŠñ Â¹ã ½ãò ªãÌãã ¶ãÖãé
‡ãŠÀñØãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìºãö‡ãŠ ½ã ò‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããäÀ¾ãã ò¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞãããäÀ¾ãã ò‡ãŠã è¹ãÆãñ¶¶ããä¦ã ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãŠã è£ããÀã 29 ‡ãñŠ ã¶äãºã£â ã¶ãã ò½ã ò‡ãŠñ¶³ã¾è ã ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀ ´ãÀã ºã¶ãã† Øã† ã¶äã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãÔì ãÀ¥ã ½ã òÖãØñãã èý
15. ¹ãÆ¦¾ããÌã¦ãÃ¶ã,- ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è•ãã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è„ÞÞã ‡ãŠã¡À ¾ãã Ìã¦ñã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã òÔ©ãã¶ãã¹ã¶¶ã ¹ãÀ ã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã Ö õãäºã¶ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã èÔãÞî ã¶ãã ‡ãŠñ •ãÖã âÌãÖ ƒÔã ¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ Ô©ãã¶ãã¹ã¶¶ã Ö õãä‡ãŠÔãã è
¼ãã èÔã½ã¾ã ¹ã¦Æ¾ããÌã¦ãÃ¶ã ‡ãŠã ªã¾ãã èÖãñØãã ý
‚ã£¾ãã¾ã 4
‚ããÞãÀ¥ã, ‚ã¶ãÍì ããÔã¶ã ‚ããÀõ ‚ã¹ããÊè ã
16. ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ããä£ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ããõÀ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã ãäÌãÔ¦ããÀ,- ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è¹ã¥î ã‡ÃãŠããÊä ã‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀãè ÖãØñãã ‚ããÀõ ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãñŠ ã¶äãÔ¦ããÀ¥ã ¹ãÀ ÖãñØãã, ¦ã©ãã ÌãÖ
†ñÔãã èàã½ã¦ãã ½ã ò‚ããõÀ †ñÔã ñÔ©ãã¶ã ¹ãÀ ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãñ „Ôã‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠãÀãñºããÀ ½ã òÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠÀØñãã •ãã ñ†Ôñ ã ñ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã ¾ãã ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã Ôã½ã¾ã-Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ „Ôã ñã¶äãªÍñ ã ãªä † •ãã† âã•ä ã¶ã‡ãŠã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããäÀ¦ãã,
‚ã£ããàè ã¥ã ¾ãã ãä¶ã¾ãâ¨ã¥ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ÌãÖ ¦ã¦Ôã½ã¾ã ¦ãõ¶ãã¦ã Ö õý
17. ãä‡ãŠÔããè ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠ¦ãÃ‡¾ã,- ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è†ñÔã ñ‡ãŠ¦ãÃ‡¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ãä¶ãÌãÖÃ ¶ã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ‚ããÀõ †Ôñ ããè ‡ãŠãÀÌÃããƒÃ ‡ãŠÀØñãã •ãã ñºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠñ ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ãªä ¶ã Ôãã½ãã¶¾ã ‡ãŠã¾ãÃ ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠã¾ããÃ¶Ìã¾ã¶ã ‡ãŠã ñ
Ôãìãä¶ããäÍÞã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã èÔã½ã¾ã ‡ãŠã è‚ã¹ãàñ ãã ½ã ò‚ããÌãÍ¾ã‡ãŠ Öã òãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ‚ãâ¦ãØãÃ¦ã ºã‡öãŠ ¹ããÀä ÔãÀ ¾ãã Íãã[ãã, ªÔ¦ããÌãñ•ã ‚ããÀõ „¹ãÔ‡ãŠÀ ¦ã©ãã ¹ããÆã¹ä¦ã ‡ãŠã ñÔã¼â ããÊã¶ãã, ¹ãÆãÌäãŠÆ¾ãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã, ªÔ¦ããÌãñ•ãã ò‚ããõÀ
‚ãã¼ä ãÊã[ñ ãã ò‡ãŠã ¹ãÆÞããÊã¶ã ‚ããõÀ „¶Ö ò¹ãÆñãäÓã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã ‚ããõÀ †ñÔã ñ‚ã¶¾ã ãäÌãÓã¾ã •ãã ñºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠñ ‡ãŠãÀºããÀ Ôã ñÔãºâããâ£ä ã¦ã Öã,ò ¼ãã èÖ õý
18. ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‚ããõÀ ‚ããªñÍãã ò‡ãŠã ¹ããÊã¶ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ªããä¾ã¦Ìã,- ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è ƒ¶ã ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ããò ‡ãŠã ¹ããÊã¶ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãñ ‡ãŠãñ Ôããì¶äããÍä Þã¦ã ‡ãŠÀØñãã ‚ããÀõ •ãã ñ †ñÔã ñ ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã ¾ãã
‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã Ôã½ã¾ã-Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ „Ôãñ Ôã¼ããè ‚ããªñÍããò ‚ããõÀ ãä¶ãªñÍãã ò‡ãŠã ¹ããÊã¶ã, ‚ã¶ã¹ìããÊã¶ã ‚ããÀõ ‚ããªÀ ‡ãŠÀØñãã •ããñ „Ôã ñãªä † •ãã†â ãä•ã¶ã‡ãŠã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããÀä ¦ãã, ‚ã£ããàè ã¥ã ¾ãã ãä¶ã¾ãâ¨ã¥ã ‡ãñŠ
‚ã£ããè¶ã ÌãÖ ¦ã¦Ôã½ã¾ã ¦ãõ¶ãã¦ã Ö õý
19. Øãã¹ñã¶ããè¾ã¦ãã ºã¶ãã† À[ã¶ã ñ‡ãŠã èºãã£¾ã¦ãã,- ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èºã‡öãŠ ‡ãñŠ ½ãã½ãÊãã ò‚ããÀõ „Ôã‡ãñŠ ÔãÜâã›‡ãŠã ò‡ãŠã èºããºã¦ã ‡ãŠü¡ã èØãã¹ñã¶ãã¾è ã¦ãã ºã¶ãã† À[ãñØãã ¦ã©ãã Øãã¹ñã¶ããè¾ã ¹ãÆ‡ãðŠãä¦ã
‡ãŠã èãä‡ãŠÔãã è•ãã¶ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ñ¹ãÆ¦¾ãàã ¾ãã ‚ã¹ãÆ¦¾ãàã Â¹ã Ôã ñ¾ãã ¦ãã ñ•ã¶ã¦ãã ‡ãñŠ ã‡äãŠÔãã èÔãªÔ¾ã ‡ãŠã ñ¾ãã ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠñ ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ãããÀä Ìãªâð ‡ãŠã ñ¹ã‡ÆãŠ› ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀØñãã •ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ã‡äãŠ ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã¶¾ããã¾ä ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã ‚ã£ãÃ¶¾ãããä¾ã‡ãŠ
¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠÀ¥ã ´ãÀã ¹ãããäÀ¦ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ããªñÍã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ã¹ìããÊã¶ã ½ã ò¶ã Öã ñ¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è•¾ãÓñŸ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‡ãŠ¦ã‡Ã¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ã¶äãÌãÖÃ ¶ã ½ã òãÊä ããä[ã¦ã Â¹ã ½ã ò†Ôñ ãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ‚ã¶ãªì Íñ ã ¶ã ãäª¾ãã Öã ñ‚ããõÀ
‚ã¶ãìÔãîÞãã è2 ½ã ò¾ã©ãããäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ÜããñÓã¥ãã •ã½ãã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
20. ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ãäÖ¦ããò ‡ãŠã ñ¹ãÆãñ¶¶ããä¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã èºãã£¾ã¦ãã - ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èºã‡öãŠ ½ã òƒ½Ããã¶ãªãÀã è‚ããÀõ ã¶äãÓŸã¹ãÌîã‡ÃãŠ ÔãÌñãã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ¦ã©ãã ÌãÖ ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãñŠ ãÖä ¦ãã ò‡ãŠãñ ¹ãÆãñ¶¶ããä¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã
‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ¦ã½ã ¹ãÆ¾ããÔã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ‚ããõÀ ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããäÀ¾ãã,ò ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ÔãâÜã›‡ãŠã ò‚ããÀõ „¹ã¼ãã‡ñã‹¦ãã‚ãã òÔã ñÔã¼ãã èÔã‡â¾ãÌãÖãÀ ‚ããÀõ ‡¾ãÌãÖãÀ ½ã òÍããÊãã¶èã¦ãã ¦ã©ãã ÔããÌã£ãã¶ãã¹èãÌîã‡ÃãŠ ‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
21. ¹ãÆñÔã, Àñãä¡¾ãã ñƒ¦¾ãããäª ‡ãŠã ñ‚ãã¼ä ãªã¾ã,- (1) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã,è Ôãàã½ã ¹ããÆãä£ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÌîã Ã½ã•â ãÀî ã è‡ãñŠ ãºäã¶ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã èÔã½ããÞããÀ¹ã¨ã ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ‚ããÌãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÍã¶ã ‡ãñŠ
Ôã¹âããª¶ã ¾ãã ¹ãÆºã£â ã¶ã ½ã ò‚ã¹ã¶ãã ÔÌã¾ã â‡ãŠã ¹ãî¥ã ÃÂ¹ã Ôã ñ¾ãã ¼ããØã¦ã: ¾ãã ÔãâÞããÊã¶ã ¾ãã ¼ããØã ¶ãÖã éÊãØñãã ý
(2) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãñŠ ¹ãîÌã Ã½ãâ•ãîÀã è‡ãñŠ ãºäã¶ãã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ‡ãŠ¦ã‡Ã¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ Ôãª¼á ããÌã¹ãÌîã‡ÃãŠ ã¶äãÌãÖÃ ¶ã ‡ãŠñ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã, Àãñ¡ä ¾ããñ ¹ãÔÆ ããÀ¥ã, ›Êñ ããèãÌäã•ã¶ã ¾ãã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ã¶¾ã
ƒÊãõ‡ã‹›Èããä¶ã‡ãŠ ½ãã£¾ã½ã ½ã ò¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÊã[ñ ã ½ã ò‚ãã¼ä ãªã¾ã ¾ãã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã¹ã¨ã ãäÊã[ã¶ã ñ¾ãã ¦ãã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¶ãã½ã Ôã ñ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã èÔã½ããÞããÀ¹ã¨ã ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ããÌããã£ä ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã ‡ãŠãƒñ ÃÔããÌã•Ã ãã¶äã‡ãŠ ¾ãã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ã¶¾ã
ªÔ¦ããÌãñ•ã, ‡ãŠãØã•ã¹ã¨ã ¾ãã ÔãîÞã¶ãã •ãã ñ„Ôã‡ãŠã è¹ãªãè¾ã ÖõãäÔã¾ã¦ã ½ã ò„Ôã‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠº•ã ñ½ã ò‚ãã¦ãã èÖ õ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¶ãã½ã Ôã ñ¾ãã ‚ã¶ãã½ã ¾ãã ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ã¶¾ã ¶ãã½ã Ôã ñ¹ã‡ÆãŠããäÍã¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀã†Øãã ý
(3) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÍããÔã‡ãŠãè¾ã Ôãã½ãØãÆã è‡ãŠã ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÑã‡¾ã ¾ãã Ìãããè¡ä ¾ããñ ¾ãã ¹ãŠãñ›ã ñãÀä ‡ãŠãã¡ä ØÄã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀØñãã ¾ãã Ôãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¹ãÌîã Ã ‚ã¶ã½ìããä¦ã ‡ãñŠ ãäºã¶ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è
ÍããÔã‡ãŠãè¾ã Ôãã½ãØãÆã è‡ãŠã ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÍã¶ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ¾ãã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀã†Øãã ý
(4) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ ¹ãîÌã Ã½ãâ•ãîÀã è‡ãŠñ ãºäã¶ãã, ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã¹ãÔì ¦ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã ‡ãŠãƒñ ÃÔã½ãã¶ã ½ãìãä³¦ã Ôãã½ãØãÆã èã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠã ÌãÖ Êã[ñ ã‡ãŠ Ö õ¾ãã ¶ãÖã,é ¹ã‡ÆãŠããäÍã¦ã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ¾ãã
‡ãŠÀã†Øãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª †ñÔãã ¹ãÆÔããÀ¥ã ¾ãã ‚ãã¼ä ãªã¾ã ¾ãã ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÍã¶ã •ãã ñ¹ãî¥ãÃ¦ã: ÔãããäÖãä¦¾ã‡ãŠ, ‡ãŠÊãã¦½ã‡ãŠ, Ìã—õ ããã¶äã‡ãŠ, Íãàõ ãã¥ä ã‡ãŠ, ÔããÔâ ‡ãðŠã¦äã‡ãŠ, Íããõàä ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã Ôãã½ããã•ä ã‡ãŠ Êãàã¥ã ‡ãŠã Ö õ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ½ãâ•ãîÀã è‡ãŠãè
‚ã¹ãàñ ãã ¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã èý
22. ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä¶ã¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ºããÖÀ ¾ãã ‡ãŠãÀºããÀ ¾ãã ¹ãããäÀÌãããÀä ‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãÀºããÀ ‡ãŠñ „¶¶ã¾ã¶ã ½ã ò¼ããØã ¶ãÖã éÊã¶ñãã,- ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀãè ã‡äãŠÔããè ºããÖÀã èãäÌãÆŠ¾ãã‡ãŠÊãã¹ã,
ãä¶ã¾ããñ•ã¶ã ¾ãã ‡ãŠã¾ããÃÊã¾ã ÞããÖ ñÌãÖ Ìãõ¦ããä¶ã‡ãŠ Öãñ ¾ãã ‚ãÌãõ¦ããä¶ã‡ãŠ Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è‚ã¶ã½ìããä¦ã ‡ãŠñ ãºäã¶ãã, ÔÌãã‡èãŠãÀ, ¾ããÞã¶ãã ¾ãã ½ããØâã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀØñãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì ¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è †ñÔãã è ½ãâ•ãîÀã è ‡ãñŠ ãäºã¶ãã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã Ôãã½ããã•ä ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã ¹ãî¦ã Ã ¹ã‡ÆãðŠãä¦ã ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è ÔãããÖä ã¦ä¾ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠÊãã¦½ã‡ãŠ, Ìããð§ä ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã ÔããÔâ ‡ãðŠã¦äã Íããõàä ã‡ãŠ, £ãããä½ãÃ‡ãŠ ¾ãã
Ôãã½ãããä•ã‡ãŠ ¹ãÆ‡ãðŠãä¦ã ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‡ãŠã¾ã Ã¾ãªã‡ãŠªã ãä•ãÔãÔã ñ„Ôã‡ãñŠ ¹ãªãè¾ã ‡ãŠ¦ãÃ‡¾ãã ò½ã ò‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‡¾ãÌã£ãã¶ã ¶ãÖã éÖã¦ñãã Ö õ‡ãŠñ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õ:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ ÌãÖ †ñÔã ñ‡ãŠã¾ã Ã‡ãŠã ñ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ¾ãã „Ôã ñ¹ãÆãÀâ¼ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀØñãã ¾ããªä Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã „Ôã ñ†ñÔãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ã¶äãªÍñ ã ãªä ¾ãã •ãã†ý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã.- ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†,-
(1) ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¾ããäª „Ôã‡ãñŠ ‡ãìŠ›ìâºã ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÔãªÔ¾ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡¾ãã¹ããÀ ¾ãã ‡ãŠãÀºããÀ ¾ãã ºãã½èãã ‚ããä¼ã‡ãŠÀ¥ã ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ããÍè ã¶ã ‚ãã¼ä ã‡ãŠÀ¥ã ÔÌã¾ã â‡ãŠã ¾ãã ¹ãÆºã£â ã ½ã òÊãØãã Ö‚ì ãã Öõ
ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ñãäÀ¹ããñ› ÃªñØãã;
(2) ºããè½ãã ‚ãã¼ä ã‡ãŠÀ¥ã ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ããèÍã¶ã ‚ãã¼ä ã‡ãŠÀ¥ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ¹ããäÀÌããÀ ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔãªÔ¾ã ‡ãŠñ ÔÌããã½äã¦Ìãã£ãã¶èã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ¹ãºÆã£â ã¶ãã£ãã¶èã ‡ãŠñ ‡ãŠãÀºããÀ ‡ãŠñ Ôã½ã©ã¶Ãã ½ã ò‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è
Ôãâ¾ããÞã¶ãã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãŠã ¼ãâØã Ôã½ã¢ãã •ãã†Øãã ;
(3) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã è¹ãîÌã Ã½ãâ•ãîÀã è‡ãñŠ ãäºã¶ãã, ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¹ãªãè¾ã ‡ãŠ¦ã‡Ã¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ã¶äãÌãÖÃ ¶ã ‡ãŠñ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã ã‡äãŠÔãã èºã‡öãŠ ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔããè ‚ã¶¾ã ‡ãŠ¹âã¶ãã,è •ãã ñ‡ãŠ¹âã¶ãã è‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã, 1956
(1956 ‡ãŠã 1) ¾ãã ¦ã¦Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÆÌãð§ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ãäÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã Àãä•ãÔ›Èã‡èãŠð¦ã Öã¶ñã ñ‡ãŠã è‚ã¹ãñàãã Ö õ¾ãã ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÌããã¥ä ãã•ä ¾ã‡ãŠ ¹ã¾Æ ãã•ñ ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ã‡äãŠÔãã èÔãÖ‡ãŠãÀã èÔããÔñ ããƒ›ã è‡ãñŠ Àãä•ãÔ›Èãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã,
¹ãÆãñ¶¶ããä¦ã ¾ãã ¹ãÆºã£â ã¶ã ½ã ò¼ããØã ¶ãÖã éÊãñØãã :6 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èÔãÖ‡ãŠãÀã èÔããñÔããƒ›ã è‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã, 1912 (1912 ‡ãŠã 2) ¾ãã ¦ã¦Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÌÆã§ð ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ãÌäãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã Àã•ä ãÔ›ãÈ‡èãŠð¦ã ã‡äãŠÔãã èÔãÖ‡ãŠãÀã èÔããñÔããƒ›ã è¾ãã
ÔãÖ‡ãŠãÀã èÔããñÔããƒ›ã èÀãä•ãÔ›Èãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã, 1860 (1860 ‡ãŠã 21) ¾ãã ¦ã¦Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÌÆã§ð ã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã¦ã¦Ô©ãã¶ãã¾è ã ãÌäãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã Àã•ä ãÔ›ãÈ‡èãðŠ¦ã Íãàõ ãã¥ä ã‡ãŠ, Ìã—õ ããã¶äã‡ãŠ ¾ãã ¹ãî¦ã ÃÔããñÔããƒ›ã è‡ãñŠ
Àãä•ãÔ›Èãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã, „¶¶ã¾ã¶ã ¾ãã ¹ãÆºã£â ã¶ã ½ã ò¼ããØã Êã ñÔã‡ãñŠØãã ;
(4) ‡ãŠãñƒÃ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä‡ãŠÔããè Êããñ‡ãŠ ãä¶ã‡ãŠã¾ã ¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è¹ãÆãƒÌã›ñ ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã Ôã ñÔãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãŠã è½ã•â ãÀî ã è‡ãñŠ ãäºã¶ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ´ãÀã ã‡äãŠ† Øã† ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡ãŠã¾ã Ã‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã¹ãŠãèÔã
ÔÌããè‡ãŠãÀ ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
23. (1) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãäºã¶ãã ‚ã¶ãì½ããä¦ã ‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠ¦ãÃ‡¾ã Ôã ñ‚ã¶ã¹ìããÔä ©ã¦ã ¶ãÖã éÖãØñãã ¾ãã „¹ããÔä ©ãã¦äã ½ã òãÌäãÊãºâã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀØñãã - (1) ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è Ôãàã½ã
¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è‚ã¶ãì½ããä¦ã ¹ãÆã¹¦ã ãä‡ãŠ† ãäºã¶ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‡ãŠ¦ãÃ‡¾ã Ôã ñ‚ã¶ã¹ìããäÔ©ã¦ã ¶ãÖã éÖãØñãã, ¶ã Öã èºãã½èããÀã è¾ãã ªÜìã›Ã ¶ãã ‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã òºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠã ñÔÌãã‡èãŠã¾ã Ãã‡äãŠÔãã èãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã ‡¾ãÌãÔãã¾ãã èÔã ñãä‡ãŠÔããè
„ãäÞã¦ã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôããè¾ã ¹ãÆ½ãã¥ã¹ã¨ã ‡ãŠã ñãäª† ãäºã¶ãã ‚ã¶ã¹ìããäÔ©ã¦ã ¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã ý
(2) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è •ãã ñNì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ ãäºã¶ãã ¾ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èNì›á›ã èÔã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Á‡ãŠ¶ã ñ¹ãÀ ‚ã¶ã¹ìããÔä ©ã¦ã ÀÖ¦ãã Ö õ†Ôñ ãã è‚ã¶ã¹ìããäÔ©ããä¦ã ¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Á‡ãŠ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãä‡ãŠÔãã è
Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‚ããõÀ ¼ã§ã ñ‡ãŠã ñ¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã Ö‡ãŠªãÀ ¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã ‚ããõÀ ÌãÖ †ñÔã ñ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ „¹ãã¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ªã¾ãã èÖãØñãã •ãã ñÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ãã£ä ãÀããñ¹äã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìÔãàã½ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ããäª „Ôã‡ãŠã ¾ãÖ Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã Öã ñ•ãã¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‚ã¶ã¹ìããÔä ©ã¦ã ºã¶ã ñÀÖ¶ãã ¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Á‡ãŠ¶ãã †Ôñ ãã è¹ããÀä ãÔä ©ããä¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ©ãã •ãã ñ„Ôã‡ãñŠ
ãä¶ã¾ãâ¨ã¥ã Ôã ñºããÖÀ ©ããè †ñÔããè ‚ã¶ã¹ìããäÔ©ããä¦ã ¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Á‡ãŠ¶ãñ ‡ãŠã ñ½ãã¹ãŠ ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã ¦ã©ãã ã¶äãªÍñ ã ªØñãã ã‡äãŠ †Ôñ ãã è‚ã¶ã¹ìããÔä ©ããä¦ã ¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Â‡ãŠ¶ã ñ‡ãŠãñ ÔÌãã‡èãŠã¾ãÃ Nì›á›ã è´ãÀã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ããä½ã¦ã
ÖãñØãã èý
24. Ô›ñÍã¶ã Ôã ñ‚ã¶ãì¹ããäÔ©ã¦ã - ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‚ããõÀ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¹ãîÌã Ã½ãâ•ãîÀã è¹ãÆã¹¦ã ã‡äãŠ† ãäºã¶ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ½ã[ì ¾ããÊã¾ã Ôã ñÀã¦ã¼ãÀ ‚ã¶ã¹ìããÔä ©ã¦ã ¶ãÖã éÀÖØñãã,--
(1) ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÍãã[ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè/ Íãã[ãã ‡ãŠã ¹ã¼Æ ããÀã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã,ò àã¨ñããè¾ã ¹ãºÆã£â ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã ½ãÖã¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ ;
(2) ‚ã¶¾ã ªÍãã ½ã,ò Íãã[ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè/ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ¹ã¼Æ ããÀã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èý
25. „¹ãÖãÀ ‚ããõÀ ªÖñ•ã ‡ãŠã ñÔÌããè‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ãñ ‡ãŠã ¹ãÆãä¦ãÓã£ñ ã - (1) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀãè ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¹ããÀä ÌããÀ ‡ãñŠ ã‡äãŠÔããè ÔãªÔ¾ã ‡ãŠã ñ¾ããÞã¶ãã ¾ãã ÔÌãã‡èãŠãÀ ¾ãã ‚ã¶ã—ì ãã¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ¾ãã
„Ôã‡ãñŠ ãä¶ããä½ã§ã ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÀ¦ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã ñºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔãâÜã›‡ãŠ ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èãÔ©ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èÔã ñ„¹ãÖãÀ ÔÌãã‡èãŠãÀ ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
(2) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è-
(‡ãŠ) ªÖñ•ã ‡ãŠã ñªñ¶ã ñ¾ãã Êãñ¶ã ñ¾ãã ¹ãÆñãäÀ¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã,ñ ¾ãã
([ã) ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃªÖñ•ã ¾ã©ãããäÔ©ããä¦ã, ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÌã£ã ì¾ãã ÌãÀ ‡ãñŠ ½ãã¦ãã-ã¹äã¦ãã ¾ãã ÔãâÀàã‡ãŠ Ôã ñ¹ãÆ¦¾ãàã¦ã: ¾ãã ‚ã¹ãÆ¦¾ãàã¦ã: ½ããâØã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀØñãã ý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã.- ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ªÖñ•ã ‡ãŠã ÌãÖã è‚ã©ã ÃÖãØñãã •ãã ñªÖ•ñ ã ¹ããÆä¦ãÓã£ñ ã ‚ãã£ä ãã¶äã¾ã½ã, 1961 (1961 ‡ãŠã 28) ½ã òÔã½ã¶ãªì ãñÍä ã¦ã Ö õý
26. Ô›ã‡ãŠ, Íãñ¾ãÀ ƒ¦¾ãããäª ½ã òÔã›á›ñºãã•ãã,è- ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èã‡äãŠÔãã èÔãâÔ©ãã ‡ãŠñ Ô›ã‡ãŠ, Íãñ¾ãÀ, ¹ãÆãä¦ã¼ãîãä¦ã ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è¼ãã è¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èÌãÔ¦ã ì‡ãŠã èÔã››á ºñãã•ãã è¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ½ã ò‡ãŠã è‡ãŠãñƒ Ãºãã¦ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠãñ ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñã¶äã•ãã èã¶äããä£ã ‡ãŠã ñ†Ôñ ãã èÀããè¦äã ½ã òã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠã èÌãÖ ƒÞNã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã ‡ãŠñ Ôãª¼ããÌã¹ãÌîã‡ÃãŠ ãäÌããä¶ã£ãã¶ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñÔã ñ
¹ãÆãä¦ãÓã£ñ ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñÌããÊãã è¶ãÖã éÔã½ã¢ãã è•ãã†Øãã èý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã.- ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔãâÔ©ãã ‡ãñŠ Ô›ã‡ãŠ, Íã¾ñ ãÀ ¾ãã ¹ããÆ¦äã¼ããî¦äã ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èÌãÔ¦ã ì‡ãŠñ ºããÀ-ºããÀ ÌãŠÆ¾ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ¾ãã ãÌäãÌãŠÆ¾ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ñÔã›á›ñºãã•ãã è
Ôã½ã¢ãã •ãã†Øãã ý
27. „£ããÀ ªñ¶ã ñ¾ãã „£ããÀ Êãñ¶ã ñ¾ãã ãäÌããä¶ãÌãñÍã ¹ãÀ ãä¶ãºã£Ä ã¶ã,- (1) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‚ã¹ã¶ãã è‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ãØã¦ã àã½ã¦ãã ½ã,ò-
(i) ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‡ãìŠ›ìâºã ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔãªÔ¾ã ‡ãŠã ñ¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èºãÆãñ‡ãŠÀ ¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔããÖî‡ãŠãÀ ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã£ãã¶èãÔ©ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è¾ãã
‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã, ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ÔãâØã½ã, ¹ãŠ½ã,Ã ‡ãŠâ¹ã¶ãã è¾ãã ÔãâÔ©ãã ÞããÖ ñÌãÖ ã¶äãØãã½äã¦ã Öã ò¾ãã ¶ã Öã ò•ãã ñºã‡öãŠ Ôã ñÔã‡â¾ãÌãÖãÀ ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã èÖõ, ã‡äãŠÔãã è£ã¶ãã¾è ã ºãã£¾ã¦ãã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã
À[ã¦ã ñÖì† ¾ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‡ãìŠ›ìâºã ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔãªÔ¾ã ‡ãŠã ñ„£ããÀ Êãñ¶ã ñ¾ãã „£ããÀ Êã¶ñã ñ‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¶ã—ì ãã¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ;
(ii) ãäºã¶ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èãä¶ãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔ›ã‡ãŠ, Íãñ¾ãÀ ¾ãã ¹ãÆãä¦ã¼ãîãä¦ã ‡ãŠã ÌãÆŠ¾ã ¾ãã ãÌäãÌãŠÆ¾ã ãÔä ÌãÆŠ¹› ‡ãŠã ñÌãÆŠ¾ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã ò¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ¹ã¥î ã Ã½ãÊî ¾ã ‡ãŠã ñ¹ãÀî ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã ;
(iii) ãä‡ãŠÔãã èªãüõ¡ ½ã ò¼ããØã Êãñ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¨ãÉ¥ã „¹ãØã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã ;
(iv) ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔãâÜã›‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èãä¶ã•ãã èàã½ã¦ãã ½ã ò£ã¶ã „£ããÀ ªñ¶ãã ¾ãã ãÌäãã¶äã½ã¾ã ¹ã¨ã, ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀã è¹ã¹Æã¨ã ¾ãã ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ã¶¾ã ¹ãÆãä¦ã¼ããî¦äã ‡ãŠñ ÌãŠÆ¾ã ¾ãã ãÌäãÌãÆŠ¾ã ½ã ò†Ôñ ã ñÔãÜâã›‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã
‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ãØã¦ã ‡¾ãÌãÖãÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã; ‚ããõÀ
(v) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã è£ã¶ããè¾ã ºãã£¾ã¦ãã‚ãã ò‡ãŠã ñ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ãØã¦ã àã½ã¦ãã ½ã òØããÀ›â ã èª¶ñãã ¾ãã Ôãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¹ãÌîã Ã‚ã¶ãì½ãã¦äã ‡ãŠñ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã Öãã¶äã Ôã ñ‚ã¶¾ã ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã ñ†ñÔãã èàã½ã¦ãã ½ã ò
àããä¦ã¹ãîãä¦ã Ã‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‡ãŠÀãÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä‡ãŠÔãã è¶ãã¦ãñªãÀ ¾ãã ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ãØã¦ã ãä½ã¨ã ‡ãŠã,ñ ãäºã¶ãã º¾ãã•ã ‡ãŠñ ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃNãñ›ã èÀ‡ãŠ½ã ‡ãŠã ã¶äããäÍÞã¦ã ‚ãÔ©ãã¾ããè ¨ãÉ¥ã ª ñÔã‡ãŠñØãã ¾ãã ÔÌãã‡èãŠãÀ ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ¾ãã
Ôãª¼ããÌã¹ãîÌãÃ‡ãŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡¾ãã¹ããÀã èÔã ñ„£ããÀ [ãã¦ãã ¹ãÆÞãããäÊã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ¾ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñã¶äã•ãã è‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ããØäã½Æã ª ñÔã‡ãñŠØãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔãÖ‡ãŠãÀã è¹ãÆ¦¾ã¾ã ÔããÔñ ããƒ›ã èã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠã ÌãÖ ÔãªÔ¾ã Ö õÔã ñ¨ãÉ¥ã ¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã èÔãÖ‡ãŠãÀã è¹ã¦Æ¾ã¾ã ÔããñÔããƒ›ã èãä•ãÔã‡ãŠã
ÌãÖ ÔãªÔ¾ã Ö õÔã ñ‚ã¶¾ã ÔãªÔ¾ã ´ãÀã ãäÊã† Øã† ¨ãÉ¥ã ‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã ò¹ãÆãä¦ã¼ãîãä¦ã ª ñÔã‡ãŠñØãã ý
(2) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãäªÌããÊãã ‚ãã¼¾ãããäÔã‡ãŠ ¨ãÉ¥ãØãÆÔ¦ã¦ãã Ôã ñºãÞã¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñã¶äã•ãã è½ãã½ãÊã ñÔã ñ¹ãÆºã£â ã ‡ãŠÀØñãã ý
(3) ‡ãŠãñƒÃ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è•ããñ ¨ãÉ¥ãØãÆÔ¦ã Ö õÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠãñ ‚ã£ãÌÃãããäÓã‡ÃãŠ 30 •ãî¶ã ‚ããÀõ 31 ãªä Ôã½ºãÀ ‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èãÔä ©ãã¦äã ‡ãŠã èÖÔ¦ããàããÀä ¦ã ãÌäãÌãÀ¥ãã èªØñãã ‚ããõÀ ãäÌãÌãÀ¥ããè ½ã ò¾ãÖ
¹ãÆªãäÍãÃ¦ã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ãä‡ãŠ ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èãäÔ©ããä¦ã ‡ãñŠ Ôã£ì ããÀ ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† „Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ‡ã‹¾ãã „¹ãã¾ã ã‡äãŠ† •ãã ÀÖ ñÖ öý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã- ƒÔã „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ¨ãÉ¥ã ½ã òÖã¶ñãã Ôã½ã¢ãã •ãã†Øãã;
(i) ¾ããäª „Ôã‡ãŠã ‡ãìŠÊã ªããä¾ã¦Ìã •ãã ñ¹ãî¥ã ÃÔãìÀãàä ã¦ã Ö ö„Ôã‡ãŠã èºããÀÖ ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ÔããÀÌãã¶ã Ìã¦ñã¶ã Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Ö ö‚ã¶ã¶¾ã ÖãØòã;ñ¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 7
(ii) ¾ããäª ¾ãÖ ¹ãÆ¦ããè¦ã Öãñ¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã Ôã½ã¾ã ‡ãñŠ ¼ããè¦ãÀ ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ãØã¦ã Õãã¦ñããò Ôã ñ‚ããÀõ ‚ã¹ããÀä Öã¾ãÃ ÞããÊã î‡¾ã¾ããò ‡ãŠã ñ£¾ãã¶ã ½ãò À[ã¦ãñ Ö†ì , ‚ã¹ã¶ãñ ¨ãÉ¥ãã ò‡ãŠã ¹ããäÀÔã½ãã¹ã¶ã
‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ½ã ò‚ãÔã½ã©ã ÃÖ,õ ÌãÖ ªã ñÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ¼ããè¦ãÀ ¨ãÉ¥ã Ôã ñ¹ãÆÌããäÀ¦ã ÖãØñãã ý
(4) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è•ãã ñƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ãä½ã©¾ãã ãäÌãÌãÀ¥ãã èª¦ñãã Ö õ¾ãã •ãã ñãÌäããÖä ¦ã ãÌäãÌãÀ¥ãã èª¶ñã ñ½ã ò‚ãÔã¹ãŠÊã ÀÖ¦ãã Öõ ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è¾ããì‡äã‹¦ã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã Ôã½ã¾ã ‡ãñŠ ¼ããè¦ãÀ ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ
¨ãÉ¥ãã ò‡ãŠã ñÔã½ãã¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ½ã ò‚ãÔã½ã©ã ÃÖ õ¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èãäªÌãããäÊã¾ãã ¶¾ãã¾ããÊã¾ã ‡ãñŠ ÔãÀâ àã¥ã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ‚ããÌãªñ ¶ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Ö õ¹ãªÞ¾ããì¦äã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ªã¾ãã èÖãñØãã ý
28. •ãâØã½ã ¾ãã Ô©ããÌãÀ ‚ããõÀ ½ãîÊ¾ãÌãã¶ã Ôãâ¹ããä§ã¾ãã,â- (1) ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¹ãÖÊãã èãä¶ã¾ãìã‡äã‹¦ã ¹ãÀ ‚ã¹ã¶ãã è‚ãããÔä ¦ã¾ãã ò‚ããÀõ ªãã¾ä ã¦Ìãã ò‡ãŠã èã¶äã½¶ããÊä ããä[ã¦ã ‡ãŠã èºããºã¦ã ¹ãî¥ã ÃãäÌããäÍããäÓ›¾ããâ
ªñ¦ã ñÖì† †‡ãŠ ãäÌãÌãÀ¥ãã èªñØãã-
(‡ãŠ) ¾ãã ¦ãã ñ„Ôã‡ãñŠ ¶ãã½ã Ôã ñ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ‡ãìŠ›âìºã ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔãªÔ¾ã ‡ãñŠ ¶ãã½ã Ôã ñÔ©ããÌãÀ Ôã¹âãã§ä ã •ãã ñ„Ôã‡ãŠñ ãÌäãÀãÔã¦ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ÔÌããã½äã¦Ìãã£ãã¶èã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ‚ãã•ä ã¦Ãã ¾ãã ¹ã›á› ñ¹ãÀ ¾ãã ºã£â ã‡ãŠ
Ö;ö
([ã) „Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ãäÌãÀãÔã¦ã ½ã ò¾ãã Ôã½ãã¶ã Â¹ã Ôã ñÔÌãããä½ã¦Ìãã£ããè¶ã ¾ãã ‚ããä•ãÃ¦ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ´ãÀã £ãããÀä ¦ã Íã¾ñ ãÀ, ã¡ä ºãÞò ãÀ ‚ããÀõ ¶ã‡ãŠª ã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠñ ‚ãâ¦ãØã¦Ãã ºã‡öãŠ •ã½ãã ¼ãã èÖ õ;
(Øã) „Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ãäÌãÀãÔã¦ã ½ã ò¾ãã Ôã½ãã¶ã Â¹ã Ôã ñÔÌãããä½ã¦Ìãã£ããè¶ã ¾ãã ‚ããä•ãÃ¦ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ´ãÀã £ãããÀä ¦ã ‚ã¶¾ã •ãØâã½ã Ôã¹âãã§ä ã; ‚ããÀõ
(Üã) „Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã „¹ãØã¦ã ¨ãÉ¥ã ¾ãã ‚ã¶¾ã ªããä¾ã¦Ìã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã ò•ãã ñƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ããÀ¼â ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀãè[ã ‡ãŠã ñºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãÌñãã ½ã ò¹ãÖÊã ñÔã ñÖã èÖ õƒ¶ã ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆãÀâ ¼ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñ¦ãã¶èã ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ¼ããè¦ãÀ ãäÌãÌãÀ¥ã
ªñØãã ý
(2) ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ÌãÓã Ã‡ãñŠ 31 ½ããÞãÃ ‡ãŠã ñ„‡ã‹¦ã ÌãÓã Ã‡ãñŠ 30 ‚ã¹ãÆõÊã Ôã ñ¹ãÖÊã ñºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠã ñÔ©ããÌãÀ/•ãØâã½ã Ôã¹âãã§ä ã ‡ãŠã èãÌäãÌãÀ¥ãã èªØñãã ý
(3) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ñ¹ãîÌã ÃÔãîÞã¶ãã ‡ãñŠ ãäÔãÌãã¾ã ¹ã›á›ã ºã£â ã‡ãŠ ÌãŠÆ¾ã, ãÌäãÌãŠÆ¾ã, „¹ãÖãÀ ¾ãã ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã ¾ãã ¦ãã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¶ãã½ã Ôã ñ¾ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‡ãìŠ›âìºã ‡ãŠñ ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãããÑä ã¦ã ÔãªÔ¾ã ‡ãñŠ
¶ãã½ã Ôã ñ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÔ©ããÌãÀ Ôã¹âããä§ã ‡ãŠã ñ‚ããä•ãÃ¦ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠã ãä¶ã¹ã›ã¶ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã „Ôã ñÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¹ãîÌã Ã‚ã¶ãì½ããä¦ã Êãñ¶ãã èÖãñØãã,è-
(‡ãŠ) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã ¹ãªãè¾ã ‡¾ãÌãÖãÀ À[ã¶ã ñÌããÊã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã †Ôñ ãã ‡ãŠãƒñ ÃÔã‡â¾ãÌãÖãÀ ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õ; ¾ãã
([ã) ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èãä¶ã¾ããä½ã¦ã ¾ãã [¾ãããä¦ã¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‡¾ãÌãÖãÀã è´ãÀã †ñÔãã Ôãâ‡¾ãÌãÖãÀ ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õý
(4) ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè, „Ôã‡ãñŠ ÔÌãããä½ã¦Ìãã£ããè¶ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¶ãã½ã ½ã ò¾ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‡ãìŠ›âìºã ‡ãŠñ ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãããÑä ã¦ã ÔãªÔ¾ã ‡ãŠñ ¶ãã½ã ½ã ò£ãããÀä ¦ã •ãØâã½ã Ôã¹âãã§ä ã Ôã ñÔãºâããâ£ä ã¦ã ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ Ôãâ‡¾ãÌãÖãÀ
‡ãŠã èãäÀ¹ããñ›,Ã ¾ããäª †ñÔãã èÔã¹âããä§ã ‡ãŠã ½ãîÊ¾ã 25,000 Á. Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Ö õ¦ãã ñÔãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠãñ ‡ãŠÀØñãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª †ñÔãã Ôãâ‡¾ãÌãÖãÀ-
(‡ãŠ) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã, ÍããÔã‡ãŠãè¾ã Â¹ã Ôã ñlaca/ À[ã¶ã ñÌããÊã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õ; ¾ãã
([ã) ãä‡ãŠÔãã èãä¶ã¾ããä½ã¦ã ¾ãã ¹ãÆãä¦ããäÓŸ¦ã ‡¾ããõÖãÀã è‡ãñŠ ½ãã£¾ã½ã Ôã ñ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö,õ ¦ãã ñÔãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¹ãÌîã Ã½ã•â ãÀî ã è‚ãã¼ä ã¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã èÖãØñããýè
(5) ¹ãîÌãÃØãã½ãã è„¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã èºãã¦ã ‡ãñŠ Öãñ¦ãñ Öì† ¼ãã,è Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è Ôãã£ããÀ¥ã ¾ãã ãÌäãÍãÓñã ‚ããªÍñ ã ´ãÀã ã‡äãŠÔãã è¼ãã èÔã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ, ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀãè Ôãñ „Ôã ‚ããªñÍã ½ã ò
¾ã©ãã ãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ¼ããè¦ãÀ, „Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠã è‚ããñÀ Ôã ñ£ãããäÀ¦ã ¾ãã ‚ãã•ä ãÃ¦ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ‡ãìŠ›âìºã ‡ãŠñ ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãããÑä ã¦ã ÔãªÔ¾ã ‡ãñŠ ¶ãã½ã ‡ãŠã è†Ôñ ãã è•ãâØã½ã ¾ãã Ô©ããÌãÀ Ôã¹âããä§ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÌãÔ¦ãð¦ã
‚ããõÀ ¹ãîÀ ñãäÌãÌãÀ¥ã, •ããñ „Ôã ‚ããªñÍã ½ã òãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã†, ‡ãŠãè ‚ã¹ãàñ ãã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã ‚ããÀõ ¾ããªä ºãö‡ãŠ ´ãÀã †Ôñ ããè ‚ã¹ãàñ ãã ‡ãŠãè •ãã¦ããè Öõ ¦ãã ñ†Ôñ ã ñãÌäãÌãÀ¥ã ½ã ò†Ôñ ãñ Ôãã£ã¶ã ¾ãã Õããñ¦ã ¼ããè
Ôããä½½ããäÊã¦ã ÖãòØãñ ãä•ã¶ã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã †ñÔãã èÔã¹âããä§ã ‚ããä•ãÃ¦ã ‡ãŠã è©ãã èý
29. ãäÌãÌããÖ Ôãâºã£â ãã èãä¶ãºãÃ¶£ã¶ã- (1) (i) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä‡ãŠÔãã è†Ôñ ã ñ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã Ôã,ñ ã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠã ¹ããä¦ã ¾ãã ¹ã¦¶ãã è•ãããèÌäã¦ã Ö,õ ãÌäãÌããÖ ¾ãã ãÌäãÌããÖ ‡ãŠã èÔããâÌäãªã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
(ii) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¹ããä¦ã ¾ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ãã è¹ã¦¶ãã è‡ãñŠ •ããèãäÌã¦ã ÀÖ¦ã ñÖ†ì ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã Ôã ñãÌäãÌããÖ ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀØñãã ¾ãã ãÌäãÌããÖ ‡ãŠã èÔããâÌäãªã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀØñãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è ¾ããäª „Ôã‡ãŠã ¾ãÖ Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã Öã ñ•ãã¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ,-
(‡ãŠ) †ñÔãã ãäÌãÌããÖ †ñÔã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè ‚ããõÀ ãäÌãÌããÖ ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶¾ã ¹ãàã‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã ñÊããØã îÔÌãã¾è ã ãÌäãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ‚ã¶ã—ì ãñ¾ã Ö õ; ‚ããÀõ
([ã) †ñÔãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ã¶¾ã ‚ãã£ããÀ Öö ¦ãã ñÌãÖ †ñÔã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ[ã¡â (i) ¾ãã [ã¡â (ii) ½ã ò¾ã©ãããÌäãã¶äããªä ÓÃ› ã‡äãŠÔãã è†Ôñ ãñ ãäÌãÌããÖ ‡ãŠã ñ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ¾ãã ãÌäãÌããÖ ‡ãŠã èÔãâãäÌãªã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñÔãñ
Nî› ª ñÔã‡ãñŠØãã ý
(2) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã†ñÔãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è ãä•ãÔã¶ã ñ¼ããÀ¦ããè¾ã ÀãÓ›Èãè¾ã¦ãã ÌããÊã ñ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã Ôã ñã¼ä ã¶¶ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã Ôãñ ãÌäãÌããÖ ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Ö õ¾ãã ãÌäãÌããÖ ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö,õ ¦ãÀì ¦âã ºã‡öãŠ dks ƒÔã ¦ã©¾ã ‡ãŠã èÔãîÞã¶ãã
ªñØãã ý
30. ¨ãÉ¥ã ¾ãã ‚ãã¹ãÀãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‚ããÀã¹ñã ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ãä‡ãŠÔããè ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã èãäØãÀ¹ã‹¦ããÀã-è (1) ã‡äãŠÔãã è†Ôñ ãñ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã,ñ ã•ä ãÔã ñ¦ã¦Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÌÆã§ð ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èãäÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠãè
¹ãÆãäÌãÆŠ¾ãã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÔãÀ¥ã ½ãò ¨ãÉ¥ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔããè ‚ãã¹ãÀãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‚ããÀã¹ñã ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ãØäãÀ¹ã‹¦ããÀ ¾ãã ã¶äãÁ® ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö,õ ¾ããäª Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã †Ôñ ãã ã¶äãªÍñ ã ãäª¾ãã Øã¾ãã Öãñ ¦ãã,ñ
¾ã©ãããäÔ©ããä¦ã, „Ôã‡ãŠãè ãäØãÀ¹ã‹¦ããÀã è‚ããõÀ / ¾ãã ãä¶ãÁ® ‡ãŠÀ¶ãñ ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñ„Ôã ¦ããÀã[è ã ¦ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã †Ôñ ããè ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãÀõ ã¶ã •ãã ñÔãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èã¶äãªñÍã ‡ãŠÀ,ñ ã¶äãÊãâãºäã¦ã ¾ãã ãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ãã£ããè¶ã
Ôã½ã¢ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì„Ôã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã èºããºã¦ã ãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† „Ôã ñ†ñÔãã Ôã½ã¢ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö,õ „Ôã ñãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã 46 ½ã ò¾ã©ãããÌäãã¶äããªä ÓÃ› •ããÌèã¶ã ã¶äãÌããÃÖ ¼ã§ãã Ôãªâ §ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ý
(2) „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (1) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñãä‡ãŠ¾ãã Øã¾ãã ‡ãŠãƒñ ÃÔãªâ ã¾ã „Ôã‡ãñŠ Ìã¦ñã¶ã ‚ããÀõ ¼ã§ãã ò‡ãŠñ Ôã½ãã¾ãã•ñ ã¶ã ‡ãŠñ ‚ã£¾ã£ãã¶èã ÖãØñãã •ãã ñ½ãã½ãÊã ñ‡ãŠã è¹ããäÀãäÔ©ããä¦ã¾ããò
‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÔããÀ ‚ããõÀ ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ãÍÞã¾ã ‡ãŠã ñÒãäÓ› ½ã òÀ[ã‡ãŠÀ ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ãä‡ãŠ †ñÔãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã èØã¥ã¶ãã ¡¿ã›î ã è‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠñ Â¹ã ½ã ò‡ãŠã è•ãã† ¾ãã N›ì á›ã è‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠñ Â¹ã ½ã ò:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¹ãî¥ã ÃÌãñ¦ã¶ã ‚ããõÀ ¼ã§ã ñ‡ãñŠÌãÊã ¦ã¼ãã è‚ã¶ã—ì ãñ¾ã ÖãòØã ñ¾ããäª †ñÔã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠãñ,-
(i) †ñÔãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ¡¿ãî›ã è¹ãÀ Ôã½ã¢ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö;õ ‚ããõÀ8 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
(ii) Ôã¼ãã è‚ããÀã¹ãã òÔã ñªãñÓã½ãì‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ ãäª¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õ¾ãã Ôãàã½ã ¶¾ãã¾ããÊã¾ã ´ãÀã „Ôã ñã¶äãÀã£ñ ã Ôã ñã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãñ ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ã¶äãÀã£ñ ã ‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¹ããÔ¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠãè ªÍãã ½ãò ÌãÖ Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãŠã
¾ãÖ Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã ‡ãŠÀ ªñ¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ „Ôã ñ†ñÔã ñ‚ã¶ãìãäÞã¦ã ‚ããÞãÀ¥ã ‡ãŠã ªãñÓãã è¶ãÖã é¹ãã¾ãã Øã¾ãã Ö õã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠñ ¹ããÀä ¥ãã½ãÔÌãÂ¹ã „Ôã‡ãŠã ã¶äãÀã£ñ ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Øã¾ãã ©ãã ý
(3) (‡ãŠ) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¦ãºã ¹ãªÞ¾ãìãä¦ã ¾ãã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 39 ½ã òã¶äããªä ÓÃ› ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ÍãããÔä ¦ã ‡ãŠã ªã¾ãã èÖãØñãã ¾ããªä „Ôã ñ¨ãÉ¥ã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ‡ãŠãÀãÌããÔã ¼ã•ñ ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õ¾ãã †ñÔã ñ‚ã¹ãÀã£ã
‡ãŠã ãäÔã®ªãñÓã ŸÖÀã¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õãä•ãÔã½ã òÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã èÀã¾ã ½ã ò¾ãã ¦ãã ñ¶ããõä¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ã£ã½ã¦ãã ‚ãâ¦ãÌããÃÊä ã¦ã Ö õ¾ãã ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠñ ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡ãŠã½ã‡ãŠã•ã Ôã ñÔãâºããâ£ä ã¦ã Ö õ¾ãã ºã‡öãŠ ½ã ò‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã
‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è´ãÀã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠ¦ãÃ‡¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãä¶ãÌãÃÖ¶ã ‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã òÖ,õ ƒÔã ºããºã¦ã Ôãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠãè Àã¾ã ã¶äãÍÞãã¾ã‡ãŠ ÖãØñãã è‚ããÀõ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è¹ãÀ ‚ããºã®‡ãŠÀ ÖãñØãã è;
([ã) †ñÔãã è¹ãªÞ¾ãìãä¦ã ¾ãã ‚ã¶¾ã ÍãããäÔ¦ã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠãÀãÌããÔã •ãã¶ã ñÔã ñ¾ãã ãäÔã®ªãÓñã ŸÖÀã† •ãã¶ãñ ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ãÀããñ¹äã¦ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã Ôã‡ãŠñØãã è‚ããÀõ †ñÔã ñ‚ãã£ä ãÀã¹ñã¥ã ¹ãÀ ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã 39 ‡ãŠã è‡ãŠãñƒ Ã
ºãã¦ã ÊããØã î¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã èý
(4) •ãÖã âãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ„¹ããäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (3) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÔãÀ¥ã ½ã ò¹ãªÞ¾ã¦ìã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Øã¾ãã Öõ ‚ããÀõ „ÞÞã¦ã½ã ¶¾ãã¾ããÊã¾ã ´ãÀã Ôãºâããâ£ä ã¦ã ªãÓñããÔä ããä® ‡ãŠãñ ‚ã¹ããÔ¦ã ‡ãŠÀ ãäª¾ãã •ãã¦ãã
Ö õ‚ããõÀ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñªãñÓã½ãì‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ ãäª¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õÌãÖã â„Ôã ñºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãÌñãã ½ãò ºãÖãÊã ‡ãŠÀ ãªä ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã A
(5) •ãÖã âãä‡ãŠÔããè ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠãè ¡¿ãî›ã èÔã ñ‚ã¶ã¹ìããäÔ©ããä¦ã N›ì ›á ã è‡ãñŠ ãºäã¶ãã Ö õ¾ãã N›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠñ „¹ãÀã¦âã ‚ã¶ã¹ìããÔä ©ãã¦äã ¨ãÉ¥ã ‡ãŠñ ãäÊã† ¾ãã ‚ãã¹ãÀãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‚ããÀã¹ñã ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ „Ôãñ
ãäØãÀ¹ã‹¦ããÀ ãä‡ãŠ† •ãã¶ã ñ¾ãã ¦ã¦Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÆÌãð§ã ãä‡ãŠÔããè ãäÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÔãÀ¥ã ½ã ò„Ôãñ ã¶äãÁ® ã‡äãŠ† •ãã¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã Ö,õ ÌãÖã âãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã 23 ‡ãñŠ „¹ãºã£â ã ¼ããè ÊããØã îÖãØòã ñ‚ããÀõ „Ôã ãÌäããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã
‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† „Ôã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã,ñ¾ã©ãããäÔ©ããä¦ã, Nì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ ãäºã¶ãã ÔÌã¾ã â‡ãŠãñ ‚ã¶ã¹ìããÔä ©ã¦ã À[ã¶ãã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ã¶äã¾ã¨âã¥ã ‡ãŠñ ¹ãÀ ñ¹ããÀä ãÔä ©ããä¦ã¾ããò ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã Ôã ñ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã Nì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ „¹ãÀãâ¦ã
‚ã¶ã¹ìããäÔ©ã¦ã ÀÖ¶ãã ½ãã¶ãã •ãã†Øãã ý
31. Àã•ã¶ããèãä¦ã ½ã ò¼ããØã Êãñ¶ã ñ‚ããõÀ ãä¶ãÌããÃÞã¶ã Êãü¡¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¹ãÆãä¦ãÓã£ñ ã- ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èÀã•ã¶ããèãä¦ã ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã èÀã•ã¶ããõ¦äã‡ãŠ ¹ãªÆ Íã¶Ãã ½ã ò¼ããØã ¶ãÖã éÊãØñãã ¾ãã ãäÌã£ãã¾ãã èãä¶ã‡ãŠã¾ã,
¶ãØãÀ¹ãããäÊã‡ãŠã, ãä•ãÊãã ¹ããäÀÓãª á¾ãã ãä•ãÊããºãã¡ñ Ã¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã Ô©ãã¶ããè¾ã ãä¶ã‡ãŠã¾ã ‡ãñŠ ÔãªÔ¾ã ‡ãñŠ Â¹ã ½ã òã¶äãÌããÞÃ ã¶ã ¶ãÖã éÊãü¡Øñãã ý
32. ‡ãŠãä¦ã¹ã¾ã ÔãâØã½ãã,ò Öü¡¦ããÊãã ò‚ãããäª ½ã òÔããä½½ããäÊã¦ã Öãñ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¹ãÆãä¦ãÓã£ñ ã- (1) ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è•ãã ñ‚ãã²õ ããñãØäã‡ãŠ ãÌäãÌããª ‚ãã£ä ãã¶äã¾ã½ã, 1947 ‡ãŠñ ‚ã©ãã¶Ã¦ãØãÃ¦ã ‡ãŠ½ã‡ÃãŠãÀ ¶ãÖã éÖõ-
(‡ãŠ) ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ †ñÔã ñ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞãããäÀ¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ, •ãã ñ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã©ããÃ¶¦ãØãÃ¦ã ‡ãŠ½ãÃ‡ãŠãÀ Ö,õ ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡¾ãÌãÔãã¾ã ÔãâÜã ‡ãŠã ¾ãã †Ôñ ã ñ‡¾ãÌãÔãã¾ã ÔãÜâãã ò‡ãŠñ ¹ããäÀÔãÜâã ‡ãŠã ÔãªÔ¾ã ¾ãã ¹ãª£ããÀã è¶ãÖã éºã¶ãñØãã ¾ãã
¶ãÖã éºã¶ãã ÀÖñØãã ‚ã©ãÌãã ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã ¹ãÆ¦¾ãàã Â¹ã Ôã ñ¾ãã ‚ã¹ãÆ¦¾ãàã Â¹ã Ôã ñÔãÖºã® ¶ãÖã éÖãØñãã ¾ãã ¶ãÖã éºã¶ãã ÀÖØñãã ý
([ã) ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èÔãñÌãã Íã¦ããô ¾ãã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔããè ‚ã¶¾ã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã Íã¦ããô Ôã ñÔãâºãâã£ä ã¦ã ã‡äãŠÔããè ½ãã½ãÊã ñ‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã,ò ã‡äãŠÔãã è¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãŠãè Öü¡¦ããÊã ‡ãŠã ‚ããÑã¾ã ¶ãÖãé ÊãØñãã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è
¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÀ Ôã ñªìÓ¹ãÆñÀ¥ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã èãåÖÔã‡ãŠ, ‚ã¶ãìãäÞã¦ã ¾ãã ‚ããÍä ãÓ› ¹ãªÆ Íã¶Ãã ½ã ò¼ããØã ¶ãÖã éÊãñØãã ý
(2) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è†ñÔã ñ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè ‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã,ò •ãã ñ†ñÔã ñØãÆñ¡ ¾ãã ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌãÖ¶ã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õ•ãã ñ‡ãŠ½ã‡ÃãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã ØãÆ¡ñ ¾ãã ¹ãª ¶ãÖã éÖ,õ ¾ãÖ ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã ¼ãã è„Ôã Ôã½ã¾ã ¦ã‡ãŠ ÊããØã îÖãñØãã •ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ †ñÔãã
‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è†ñÔã ñ„ÞÞã¦ãÀ ØãÆñ¡ ¾ãã ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌãÖ¶ã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õý
(3) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä‡ãŠÔãã è†ñÔã ñÔãâØã½ã ‡ãŠã ÔãªÔ¾ã ¶ãÖãé ÖãñØãã ¾ãã ºã¶ãã ÀÖØñãã ã•ä ãÔã‡ãñŠ „íÍñ ¾ã ¾ãã ãÌäãŠÆ¾ããÊãã¹ã ¼ããÀ¦ã ‡ãŠã è¹ã¼Æ ãì¦ãã ‚ããõÀ ‚ã[ã¡â ¦ãã, Àã•¾ã ‡ãŠãè ÔãÀì àãã, ãÌäãªñÍãã èÀã•¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã
½ãõ¨ãã¹èãî¥ã ÃÔãâºã£â ãã,ò Êããñ‡ãŠ ‡¾ãÌãÔ©ãã, ½ãã¶ãÖããä¶ã, ‚ã¹ãÀã£ã „íã¹èã¥ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÖ¦ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆãä¦ã‡ãîŠÊã Ö õý
33. Ôããà¾ã ªñ¶ãã- (1) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠñ ¹ãÌîã Ã‚ã¶ã½ìããªñ ¶ã ‡ãŠñ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã, ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã, Ôãã½äããä¦ã ¾ãã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ÔãÞâ ãããÊä ã¦ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è•ããâÞã ‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã ò
Ôããà¾ã ¶ãÖã éªñØãã ý
(2) •ãÖã â‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ã¶ãì½ããñª¶ã „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (1) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ãäª¾ãã Øã¾ãã Ö õÌãÖã â‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è†ñÔãã Ôããà¾ã ª¦ñã ñÔã½ã¾ã ¼ããÀ¦ã ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀ ¾ãã Àã•¾ã ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀ ‚ã©ãÌãã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãè
¶ããèãä¦ã ¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãŠãÀÃÌããƒ Ã‡ãŠã è‚ããÊããñÞã¶ãã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
34. ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôã½½ãã¶ã ½ã ò‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌãÆŠ½ã- (1) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã,è Ôãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¹ãÌîã Ã½ã•â ãÀî ã è‡ãñŠ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã, ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã½ãã¶ãã©ã Ã¾ãã ãÌäãªãƒ Ã‚ãã¼ä ã¶ãâª¶ã ¹ãÆã¹¦ã ¶ãÖãé
‡ãŠÀñØãã ¾ãã ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÍãâÔãã¹ã¨ã ÔÌããè‡ãŠãÀ ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ‚ã©ãÌãã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñÔã½½ãã¶ã ½ã ò¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ‚ããä£ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠñ Ôã½½ãã¶ã ½ã ò‚ãã¾ããñã•ä ã¦ã ã‡äãŠÔãã èÔã¼ãã ¾ãã Ôã¦‡ãŠãÀ ½ã ò¼ããØã ¶ãÖã éÊãñØãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìƒÔã „¹ããäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãŠã è‡ãŠãñƒ Ãºãã¦ã ãä¶ã½¶ããäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ‡ãŠã ñÊããØã î¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã-è
(i) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôã½½ãã¶ã ½ã ò¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã èÔãÌñããã¶äãÌããð§ä ã ¾ãã Ô©ãã¶ãã¦âãÀ¥ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ãÌãÔãÀ ¹ãÀ ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è†Ôñ ã ñ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãä•ãÔã¶ã ñÖãÊã
Öã è½ã òºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã Nãñü¡ ªã èÖ,õ ‚ãã¾ããñãä•ã¦ã ÔããÀ¼ãî¦ã Â¹ã Ôã ñ¹ãÆãƒÌãñ› ‚ããõÀ ‚ã¶ãã¹õãÞãããÀä ‡ãŠ ¹ã‡ÆãðŠãä¦ã ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠãƒñ ÃãÌäãªãƒ ÃÔã¦‡ãŠãÀ Ôã½ããÀãÖñ ; ‚ããÀõ
(ii) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããäÀ¾ãã ò¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããäÀ¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ÔãâØã½ã ´ãÀã ‚ãã¾ããñãä•ã¦ã Ôãã½ãã¶¾ã ‚ããÀõ ÔãÔ¦ã ñÔã¦‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èÔÌãã‡èãðŠãä¦ã ý
(2) (‡ãŠ) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èã‡äãŠÔããè ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¹ãÀ ¾ãã ¦ãã ñ¹ã¦Æ¾ãàã Â¹ã Ôã ñ¾ãã ‚ã¹ãÆ¦¾ãàã Â¹ã Ôã ñªºããÌã ¾ãã ¹ã¼Æ ããÌã ¡ãÊã‡ãŠÀ „Ôã ñã‡äãŠÔãã èãÌäãªãƒ ÃÔã¦‡ãŠãÀ Ôã½ããÀãñÖ ‡ãñŠ
ãäÊã† Þãâªã ªñ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† „¦¹ãÆñãäÀ¦ã ¾ãã ºãã£¾ã ¶ãÖãé ‡ãŠÀñØãã;
([ã) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè, ãä‡ãŠÔãã è„ÞÞã¦ãÀ ØãÆñ¡ ÌããÊã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠñ Ôã¦‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ã‡äãŠÔãã è½ã£¾ãÌã¦ãã ê¾ãã ã¶äã½¶ã Øã¡ñÆ ‡ãŠñ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èÔã ñãäÌãªãƒ Ã
Ôã¦‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† Þãâª ñ‡ãŠã ÔãâØãÆÖ¥ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
35. Ôãâ¾ããÞã¶ãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã-‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è ºãö‡ãŠ ½ã ò„Ôã‡ãŠã èÔãÌñãã Ôã ñÔãâºãâã£ä ã¦ã ãÌäãÓã¾ãã ò‡ãŠã èºããºã¦ã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ãÖä ¦ãã ò‡ãŠã ñc<+kus Ö¦ñã ìã‡äãŠÔããè ÌããÀä ÓŸ ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¹ãÀ ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÀã•ã¶ãõãä¦ã‡ãŠ
¾ãã ‚ã¶¾ã ºããÖÀã è¹ãÆ¼ããÌã ¶ãÖã é¡ÊãÌãã†Øãã ¾ãã ¡ÊãÌãã¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ¹ãÆ¾ããÔã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
36. ‚ãã¼ä ãªã¾ã-‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¹ãÌîã Ã½ãâ•ãÀî ã è‡ãñŠ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã, ã‡äãŠÔãã è¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãñŠ ã‡äãŠÔãã è„íÍñ ¾ã ‡ãŠñ ‚ã¶ãìÔãÀ¥ã ½ã òÔãâÜã›‡ãŠã ò¾ãã ØãÆãÖ‡ãŠã òÔã ñ‡ãŠãñƒ Ããä¶ãã£ä ã
„ØããÖ¶ã ñ¾ãã ‚ã¶¾ã Ôãâºã£â ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¶ã‡ãŠª ½ã ò¾ãã ÌãÔ¦ã ìÂ¹ã ½ã ò‚ããä¼ãªã¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ½ããØâã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀØñãã ¾ãã „Ôã ñÔÌãã‡èãŠãÀ ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀsØãã ¾ãã ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã „ÔãÔã ñÔÌã¾ã â‡ãŠã ñÔãÖºã® ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
37. ½ããª‡ãŠ Ôãã½ããäØãÆ¾ãã ò‡ãŠã „¹ã¼ããñØã-‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è-
(‡ãŠ) ãä•ãÔã àãñ¨ã ½ã ò¦ã¦Ôã½ã¾ã ½ããõ•ãîª Öã ñ„Ôã àãñ¨ã ½ã ò½ããª‡ãŠ ¹ãñ¾ã, ‚ããõÓãã£ä ã¾ãã ò¾ãã ‚ã¶¾ã Ôãã½ããØäã¾Æ ãã òÔã ñÔãºâããâ£ä ã¦ã ¦ã¦Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÌÆã§ð ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èãÌäãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã ÔãÌãÃ©ãã ¹ããÊã¶ã ‡ãŠÀØñãã ;
([ã) ‚ã¹ã¶ããè ¡¿ãî›ã è‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÌãÆŠ½ã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ãä‡ãŠÔããè ½ããª‡ãŠ ¹ãñ¾ãã,ò ‚ããõÓãã£ä ã¾ãã ò¾ãã ‚ã¶¾ã Ôãã½ããäØãÆ¾ããò ‡ãñŠ ¹ã¼Æ ããÌã ½ã ò¶ãÖãé ÀÖØñãã ‚ããÀõ ƒÔã ºãã¦ã ‡ãŠã èÔã½¾ã‡ãŠ áÔããÌã£ãã¶ããè ¼ãã èºãÀ¦ãñØãã ãä‡ãŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è¼ãã è
Ôã½ã¾ã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠ¦ãÃ‡¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãä¶ãÓ¹ããª¶ã ½ã ò†ñÔã ñ¹ãñ¾ãã,ò ‚ããõÓãã£ä ã¾ãã ò¾ãã Ôãã½ããäØãÆ¾ãã ò´ãÀã ã‡äãŠÔãã è¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ Ôã ñªÓì¹ã¼Æ ããÌã ¶ã ¹ãü¡ ñ;
(Øã) ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔããÌãÃ•ããä¶ã‡ãŠ Ô©ãã¶ã ¹ãÀ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è½ããª‡ãŠ ¹ãñ¾ãã,ò ‚ããõÓãã£ä ã¾ãã,ò ‚ã¶¾ã Ôãã½ããØäã¾Æ ãã ò‡ãñŠ „¹ã¼ããØñã Ôã ñãÌäãÀ¦ã ÀÖØñãã ;
(Üã) ½ããª‡ãŠ¦ãã ‡ãŠã èãäÔ©ããä¦ã ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔããÌãÃ•ããä¶ã‡ãŠ Ô©ãã¶ã ¹ãÀ „¹ããäÔ©ã¦ã ¶ãÖã éÖksØãã ý¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 9
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã-- ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† "ÔããÌãÃ•ããä¶ã‡ãŠ Ô©ãã¶ã" Ôã ñ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã†Ôñ ãã Ô©ãã¶ã ¾ãã ¹ããÀä ÔãÀ ‚ããä¼ã¹ãñÆ¦ã Ö õ•ãÖã â•ã¶ã¦ãã ‡ãŠã,ñ ¹ãÔõ ãñ ª‡ñãŠÀ ¾ãã ƒÔãÔãñ ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã ¹ãÆÌãñÍã ‡ãŠÀ
Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã èÖ õ¾ãã ¹ãÆÌãñÍã ‡ãŠã è‚ã¶ãì½ããä¦ã ªã è•ãã¦ãã èÖ õý
38. ¾ããõ¶ã „¦¹ããüè¡¶ã-‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã¾ãÃÔ©ãÊã ¹ãÀ ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã†Ôñ ãã ‡ãŠã¾ã Ã¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã •ãã ñã‡äãŠÔãã èÔ¨ãã è‡ãŠñ ¾ãã¶õã „¦¹ããü¡è ¶ã ‡ãŠã è‡ãŠãñãä› ½ã ò ‚ãã¦ãã Öã ñý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã-- ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† "¾ããõ¶ã „¦¹ããüè¡¶ã" ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¦âãØãÃ¦ã ¹ã¦Æ¾ãàã Â¹ã Ôã ñ¾ãã ‚ã¹ãÆ¦¾ãàã Â¹ã Ôã ñã¶äã½¶ããÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã ‚ãÌããNâ ¶ãã¾è ã ÊããöØäã‡ãŠ Â¹ã Ôã ñ‡ãŠã½ã‡ìãŠ ‡¾ãÌãÖãÀ ¼ãã èÖ-õ
(‡ãŠ) ÍããÀãèãäÀ‡ãŠ Ô¹ãÍã Ã‚ããõÀ ¹ãÖÊã;
([ã) ¾ããõ¶ã ÞããÖ ‡ãŠã è½ããâØã ¾ãã ‚ã¶ãìÀã£ñ ã;
(Øã) ¾ããõ¶ã Àâãä•ã¦ã ‚ã¼¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã¾ãã;â
(Üã) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãÍÊããèÊã ÔãããäÖ¦¾ã ãäª[ãã¶ãã ; ¾ãã
(Ý) ‚ãÌããNâ ¶ããè¾ã ÍããÀãèãäÀ‡ãŠ, ½ããõãä[ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã ØãõÀ-½ããõã[ä ã‡ãŠ ¾ããõ¶ã ¹ãÆ‡ãðŠãä¦ã ‡ãŠã ‚ããÞãÀ¥ã ý
39. ÍãããäÔ¦ã¾ããâ-ƒÔã ‚ã£¾ãã¾ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãîÌãÃØãã½ãã èãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò¹ãÀ ¹ãÆãä¦ã‡ãîŠÊã ¹ã¼Æ ããÌã ¡ãÊãñ ãäºã¶ãã ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã†Ôñ ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀãè •ãã ñƒ¶ã ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãŠã ¼ãØâã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Öõ ¾ãã •ãã ñ„¹ãàñ ãã, ‚ãªàã¦ãã ¾ãã
ãä¶ããäÓÌãÆŠ¾ã¦ãã ¹ãÆªãäÍãÃ¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Öõ ¾ãã •ãã ñ†ñÔã ñ‡ãðŠ¦¾ã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õ•ãã ñºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ãÖä ¦ãã ò‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† Öããä¶ã‡ãŠãÀ‡ãŠ Ö ö¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ‚ã¶ãªì Íñ ããò ‡ãñŠ ãÌäãÀã£ñ ã ½ãò Ö õ¾ãã •ãã ñ ‚ã¶ãÍì ããÔã¶ã ¼ãâØã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õ‚ã©ãÌãã
‡ãŠªãÞããÀ ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ‡ãðŠ¦¾ã ‡ãŠã ªãñÓãã èÖ,õ ãä¶ã½¶ããäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ½ã òÔã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è†‡ãŠ ¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ÍãããäÔ¦ã¾ããâ ò‡ãŠã ªã¾ãã èÖãØñãã, ‚ã©ãã¦Ãã:á-
1. ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è:
(‡ãŠ) Nãñ›ã èÍãããäÔ¦ã¾ããâ
(i) ¹ããäÀãå¶ãªã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã;
(ii) ÔãâÞã¾ãã è¹ã¼Æ ããÌã ‡ãñŠ ãäºã¶ãã Ìãñ¦ã¶ãÌãðãä® ãäÌã£ãããäÀ¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã ¾ãã Àãñ‡ãŠ¶ãã;
(iii) ¹ãªãñ¶¶ããä¦ã Àãñ‡ãŠ¶ãã;
(iv) „¹ãàñ ãã ¾ãã ‚ããªñÍã ¼ãâØã ´ãÀã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ñÖƒì Ããä‡ãŠÔãã èÔã¹âãî¥ã Ã£ã¶ããè¾ã Öããä¶ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ¼ããØã ‡ãŠã „¹ãÊããäº£ã¾ãã ò¾ãã †Ôñ ã ñ‚ã¶¾ã À‡ãŠ½ãã òÔã ñÌãÔãÊî ãã è•ãã ñ„Ôã‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆãä¦ã Íãã£ñ ¾ã Ö;õ
(v) ÔãâÞã¾ãã è¹ãÆ¼ããÌã ‡ãñŠ ãäºã¶ãã ªã ñÌãÓã ÃÔã ñ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† Ôã½ã¾ã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ã¶äã½¶ã¦ãÀ ¹ãÌÆãÆŠ½ã ¦ã‡ãŠ Üã›ã¶ãã ý
([ã) ½ã[ì ¾ã ÍãããäÔ¦ã¾ããâ
(i) ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 39 ‡ãñŠ „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (1) ‡ãñŠ [ãâ¡ (‡ãŠ) ‡ãŠã è½ãª (v) ½ã ò¾ã©ãã„¹ãºããâ£ä ã¦ã ‡ãŠñ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã ã‡äãŠÔãã èãÌäãã¶äããªä ÓÃ› ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† Ôã½ã¾ã Ìã¦ñã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã òƒÔã ºããÀ ñ½ã ò‚ããõÀ ãä¶ãªóÍãã òÔããäÖ¦ã
ãä¶ã½¶ã¦ãÀ ¹ãÆÌãÆŠ½ã ¦ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠ½ããè ãä‡ãŠ ‡ã‹¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è†ñÔãã è‡ãŠ½ãã è‡ãŠãè ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãÀõ ã¶ã Ìã¦ñã¶ãÌããðä®¾ããâ „¹ãããä•ãÃ¦ã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ¾ãã ¶ãÖãé ‚ããÀõ ‡ã‹¾ãã †Ôñ ãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠãè Ôã½ããã¹ä¦ã ¹ãÀ ‡ãŠ½ããè ‡ãŠã „Ôã‡ãñŠ Ìãñ¦ã¶ã
‡ãŠã è¼ããÌãã èÌãðãä®¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ñÔ©ããäØã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ¹ã¼Æ ããÌã ÖãñØãã ¾ãã ¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã ;
(ii) ãä¶ã½¶ã¦ãÀ ØãÆñ¡ ¾ãã ¹ãª ½ã ò‡ãŠ½ãã è;
(iii) ‚ããä¶ãÌãã¾ã ÃÔãñÌãããä¶ãÌãðãä§ã ;
(iv) ÔãñÌãã Ôã ñÖ›ã¾ãã •ãã¶ãã •ãã ñ¼ããÌãã èãä¶ã¾ãã•ñ ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãä¶ãÀÖÃ¦ãã ¶ãÖã éÖãØñãã è;
(v) ¹ãªÞ¾ãìãä¦ã •ãã ñÔãã½ãã¶¾ã¦ã: ¼ããÌãã èãä¶ã¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãä¶ãÀÖÃ¦ãã ÖãñØãã èý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã....-------- ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†, ãä¶ã½¶ããäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ºãã¦ã òÍãããÔä ¦ã ‡ãŠã è‡ãŠããñ›ä ½ã ò¶ãÖã é‚ãã†Øâããè, ‚ã©ãã¦Ãã á:-
(i) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã,è „Ôã ¹ãª ‡ãŠã èã¶äã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãñŠ ãä¶ãºã£â ã¶ãã¶ãìÔããÀ, •ãã ñ„Ôã¶ã ñ£ããÀ¥ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Ö,õ ãÌäã¼ããØãã¾è ã ¹ãÀãàè ã¥ã ¾ãã ¹ãÀãàè ãã „§ãã¥è ã Ã‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ½ã ò„Ôã‡ãŠã è‚ãÔã¹ãŠÊã¦ãã ‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã „Ôã‡ãŠãè
†‡ãŠ ¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Ìãñ¦ã¶ãÌãðãä® ‡ãŠã ñÀãñ‡ãŠ¶ãã ;
(ii) ªàã¦ããÀã£ñ ã ¹ããÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã è‚ã¶ã¹ìã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã¦ãã ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôã½ã¾ã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã ò„Ôã‡ãŠã èªàã¦ããÀã£ñ ã ¹ãÀ Ìã¦ñã¶ãÌãðãä®¾ããò ‡ãŠã ñÀã‡ñãŠ¶ãã;
(iii) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãŠã „Ôã „ÞÞã¦ãÀ ØãÆñ¡ ¹ãª ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† Ô©ãã¶ãã¹ã¶¶ã ‡ãŠ¦ã‡Ã¾ã¼ããÀ ¶ã ª¶ñãã ¾ãã ¹ãÆã¶ñ¶ããä¦ã ¶ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã, ã•ä ãÔã‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ÌãÖ ãÌäãÞããÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñÖñ¦ã ì¹ãã¨ã Öãñ Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ãå‡ãŠ¦ã ì„Ôã‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†
„Ôã‡ãñŠ ½ãã½ãÊã ñ¹ãÀ ãäÌãÞããÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã áÌãÖ ‚ã¶ã¹ìã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãã¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö;õ
(iv) ¹ãÆãñ¶¶ããä¦ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‡ãŠãä¦ã¹ã¾ã ‚ã¹ãàñ ãã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãîÀã ¶ã Öãñ¶ã ñ¾ãã ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔããä¶ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÌÃãããäÖ¾ãã ò‡ãŠñ Êããâäºã¦ã ÀÖ¶ã ñ•ãÔõ ã ñ‡ãŠãÀ¥ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¹ããÆ¶ñ¶ãã¦äã ‡ãŠã ñÀãñ‡ãŠ¶ãã ¾ãã Ô©ããäØã¦ã
‡ãŠÀ¶ãã;
(v) „ÞÞã¦ãÀ ØãÆñ¡ ¾ãã ¹ãª ¹ãÀ Ô©ãã¶ãã¹ã¶¶ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ƒÔã ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ã‡äãŠ „Ôã ñãÌäãÞããÀ¥ã ‡ãŠñ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã á¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ‚ããÞãÀ¥ã Ôãñ ‚ãÔãºã® ¹ãÍÆ ããÔãã¶äã‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ããÀã ò¹ãÀ †ñÔã ñ„ÞÞã¦ãÀ ØãÆñ¡
¾ãã ¹ãª ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ã¶ã¹ìã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã Ôã½ã¢ãã Øã¾ãã, ãä¶ã½¶ã¦ãÀ ØãÆñ¡ ¾ãã ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ¹ãÆãä¦ãÌã¦ã¶Ãã ;
(vi) ¹ããäÀÌããàè ãã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ‚ãâ¦ã ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ØãÆñ¡ ¾ãã ¹ãª ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ¹ããÀä Ìããàè ãã ¹ãÀ ã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã, „Ôã‡ãŠã èã¶äã¾ãìã‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãŠñ ã¶äãºã£â ã¶ãã,ò ¾ãã ãä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò‚ã©ãÌãã
†ñÔãã è¹ããäÀÌããàè ãã ‡ãŠã ñÍãããäÔã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñÌããÊã ñ‚ããªñÍãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÔããÀ ¹ãîÌã ÃØãÆñ¡ ¾ãã ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ¹ãÆãä¦ãÌã¦ã¶Ãã;
(vii) ¹ãÆãä¦ããä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãÀ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ½ãîÊã ÔãâØãŸ¶ã ½ã ò¹ãÆãä¦ãÌã¦ã¶Ãã;
(viii) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã,è-
(‡ãŠ) ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔãâãäÌãªã ¾ãã ‡ãŠÀãÀ ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã Ôã ñ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã ‚ãÔ©ãã¾ãã èÖõãäÔã¾ã¦ã ½ã òã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã „Ôã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã èÔã½ããã¹ä¦ã ¹ãÀ, ã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† „Ôã ñã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Øã¾ãã ¾ãã „ÔãÔã ñ¹ãÌîã Ã„Ôã‡ãŠã èãä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã
‡ãñŠ ãä¶ãºã£â ã¶ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÔããÀ;
([ã) ãä‡ãŠÔãã èÔãâãäÌãªã ¾ãã ‡ãŠÀãÀ ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ãä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã, †ñÔãã èÔãâãäÌãªã ¾ãã ‡ãŠÀãÀ ‡ãñŠ ã¶äãºã£â ã¶ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÔããÀ;10 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
(Øã) Nâ›¶ãã è‡ãñŠ ¼ããØã Â¹ã ½ã,ò ÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã èÔã½ããã¹ä¦ã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 39 ‡ãñŠ „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (1) ‡ãñŠ [ãâ¡ (‡ãŠ) ‡ãŠã è½ãª (i) Ôã ñ½ãª (v) ½ã ò¾ã©ãã ãÌäãã¶äããªä ÃÓ› Nãñ›ã èÍãããÔä ¦ã¾ãã âÔãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ¦ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ãÀããñ¹äã¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠã è•ãã†âØãã è•ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ
‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ñãäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ½ã òãä¶ã½¶ããäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ÔãîÞã¶ãã ¶ãÖã éª ñªã è•ãã¦ãã,è-
(i) „Ôã ñ„¶ã ‚ãã£ããÀã ò‡ãŠã èÔãîÞã¶ãã ªñ¶ãã ãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ „Ôã¶ã ñ„‡ã‹¦ã ÍãããÔä ¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠñ ‚ãã£ä ãÀã¹ñã¥ã ‡ãŠã ¹ãÔÆ ¦ããÌã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Ö;õ
(ii) „Ôãñ ÔãîÞã¶ãã ‡ãŠãè ¹ãÆãã¹ä¦ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñ15 ãäª¶ã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ¼ããè¦ãÀ ãÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã ½ãò ¹ãÆãä¦ãÀàãã ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠ©ã¶ã ¦ã¾õ ããÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ãñ ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ¾ãìã‡äã‹¦ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ‚ãÌãÔãÀ ª¶ñãã ‚ããÀõ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ¹ãÆÔ¦ãì¦ã
¹ãÆãä¦ãÀàãã ‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠ©ã¶ã, ¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÖã,ñ ¹ãÀ Ôãì¶ãÌããƒ Ã‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã áãäÌãÞããÀ ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ãä‡ãŠ …¹ãÀ ãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ¹ãÆ½ã[ì ã ÍãããäÔ¦ã¾ãã ò½ã òÔã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã èÍãããäÔ¦ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ä ãÀã¹ñã¥ã ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ããªÍñ ã Ôãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ãÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã Â¹ã ½ã òÖÔ¦ããàããÀä ¦ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ããªñÍã ‡ãñŠ ãäÔãÌãã¾ã,
¶ãÖã éãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ‚ããõÀ ãäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ½ã ò‚ããÀã¹ñã ¾ãã ‚ããÀã¹ñãã ò‡ãŠã ñãäÌãÀãäÞã¦ã ãä‡ãŠ† ãäºã¶ãã ‚ããÀõ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ñãªä † ãäºã¶ãã ‚ããÀõ ƒÔã •ããÞâ ã ã‡äãŠ† ãäºã¶ãã ã‡äãŠ „Ôã‡ãŠñ ¹ããÔã ‚ããÀã¹ñã ¾ãã ‚ããÀã¹ñãã ò‡ãŠã „§ãÀ
ªñ¶ã ñ‚ããõÀ ÔÌã¾ã â‡ãŠã è¹ãÆãä¦ãÀàãã ‡ãŠã ¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ‚ãÌãÔãÀ ÀÖ,ñ †ñÔãã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ããªÍñ ã ¹ãããÀä ¦ã ¶ãÖã éã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ý
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã•ããâÞã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã,è ¾ããäª,-
(i) ¾ããäª †ñÔã ñ½ãã½ãÊãã ò½ã ò‡ãŠªãÞããÀ Ôãããäºã¦ã Öã ñ•ãã¦ãã Ö,õ ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã Ö›ã† •ãã¶ã ñ¾ãã ¹ãªÞ¾ããìä¦ã ‡ãŠã ª¡â ‚ãã£ä ãÀããñ¹äã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ‚ããÍã¾ã ¶ãÖã éÖ;õ
‚ããõÀ
(ii) ºãö‡ãŠ ¶ã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ºã¦ãã‚ãã òÔãîÞã¶ãã •ããÀã è‡ãŠã èÖ õãä•ãÔã½ã ò„Ôã ñ‡ãŠªãÞããÀ ‚ããÀõ „Ôã ª¡â ‡ãŠã èÔãÞî ã¶ãã ªã èØãƒ ÃÖ õã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠã ÌãÖ †Ôñ ã ñ‡ãŠªãÞããÀ ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ªã¾ãã èÖã ñÔã‡ãñŠØãã; ‚ããõÀ
(iii) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¶ã ñ¹ãîÌããó‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ºã¦ãã‚ãã ñÔãîÞã¶ãã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ•ãÌããºã ½ã òÔÌã¾ã â‡ãŠñ ªãÓñã ‡ãŠã ñÔÌãÞñ Nã Ôã ñÔÌãã‡èãŠãÀ ‡ãŠÀ ãÊä ã¾ãã Ö;õ
2. ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è:
(‡ãŠ) Nãñ›ã èÍãããäÔ¦ã¾ãã â:
(i) ¹ããäÀãå¶ãªã ;
(ii) „Ôã‡ãñŠ ãäÌãÁ® ¹ãÆãä¦ã‡ãîŠÊã ãä›¹¹ããä¥ã¾ãã â‚ããä¼ããäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã ;
(iii) NÖ ½ããÔã Ôã ñ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† Ìãñ¦ã¶ã Ìãðãä® Àãñ‡ãñŠ À[ã¶ãã;
([ã) ½ã[ì ¾ã ÍãããäÔ¦ã¾ãã â:
(i) •ãì½ããÃ¶ãã ;
(ii) NÖ ½ããÔã Ôã ñ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† Ìãñ¦ã¶ã Ìãðãä® (Ìãðãä®¾ãã)â Àãñ‡ãñŠ À[ã¶ãã ;
(iii) ãäÌãÍãñÓã ¼ã§ã ñÌãã¹ãÔã Êãñ¶ãã ;
(iv) ¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‡ãŠ½ãÃÞãããäÀÌãðâª ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ¦ã½ã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ¹ãÀ ¹ãÖìâÞã •ãã¦ãã Ö õ¦ãã ñªã ñÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ¦ã½ã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ãØãÊã ñã¶äã½¶ã¦ãÀ ¹ãÌÆãŠÆ½ã ¦ã‡ãŠ Ìã¦ñã¶ã ‡ãŠã ñÜã›ã¶ãã;
(v) ÔãñÌãã Ôã ñÖ›ã¾ãã •ãã¶ãã •ãã ñ¼ããÌãã èãä¶ã¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãä¶ãÀÖÃ¦ãã ¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã;è
(vi) ¹ãªÞ¾ãìãä¦ã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ´ãÀã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 39 ‡ãñŠ „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (2) ‡ãñŠ [ãâ¡ ([ã) ‡ãŠãè ½ãª (i) Ôã ñ½ãª (vi) ½ã ò¾ã©ãã ãÌäãã¶äããªä ÓÃ› ½ã[ì ¾ã ÍãããÔä ¦ã¾ããâ ¦ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ãÀããñ¹äã¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠã è•ãã†âØãã è•ãºã
¦ã‡ãŠ-
(i) ‚ããªñÍã Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ãäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ½ã òÖÔ¦ããàããäÀ¦ã ¶ã Öã ñ‚ããõÀ †ñÔãã ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ããªÍñ ã, ãÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã ½ã ò‚ããÀã¹ñã (‚ããÀã¹ñãã)ò ‡ãŠã ñãÌäãÀãÞä ã¦ã ã‡äãŠ† ãäºã¶ãã ‚ããÀõ ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñãªä † ãäºã¶ãã ‚ããõÀ •ããâÞã
ãä‡ãŠ† ãäºã¶ãã ¹ãããäÀ¦ã ¶ãÖã éãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ý
(ii) „Ôã ñãäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ½ã ò‚ããÀã¹ñã (‚ããÀã¹ñãã)ò ‡ãŠã „§ãÀ ªñ¶ã ñ‚ããõÀ ÔÌã¾ã â‡ãŠã è¹ãÆãä¦ãÀàãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ¾ããì‡äã‹¦ã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ‚ãÌãÔãÀ ¹ãªÆ ã¶ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀ ãªä ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õ:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã•ããâÞã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã è‚ããÌãÍ¾ã‡ãŠ¦ãã ¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã è¾ããäª,-
(i) ‡ãŠªãÞããÀ †ñÔãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ ¾ããäª Ôãããäºã¦ã ¼ãã èÖã ñ•ãã¦ãã Ö õ¦ãã ñ¼ãã èºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ‚ããÍã¾ã Ö›ã† •ãã¶ã ñ¾ãã ¹ãªÞ¾ããì¦äã ‡ãŠã ª¡â ‚ãã£ä ãÀããñ¹äã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ¶ãÖã éÖ;õ ‚ããÀõ
(ii) ºãö‡ãŠ ¶ã ñ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ºã¦ãã‚ãã ñÔãîÞã¶ãã •ããÀã è‡ãŠã èÖ õãä•ãÔã½ã ò„Ôã ñ‡ãŠªãÞããÀ ‚ããÀõ „Ôã ª¡â ‡ãŠã èÔãÞî ã¶ãã ªã èÖ,õ ãä•ãÔã‡ãŠã ÌãÖ †Ôñ ã ñ‡ãŠªãÞããÀ ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ªã¾ãã èÖã ñÔã‡ãŠñØãã; ‚ããõÀ
(iii) ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¶ã ñ¹ãîÌããó‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ºã¦ãã‚ãã ñÔãîÞã¶ãã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ•ãÌããºã ½ã òÔÌã¾ã â‡ãñŠ ªãÓñã ‡ãŠã ñÔÌãÞñ Nã Ôã ñÔÌãã‡èãŠãÀ ‡ãŠÀ ãÊä ã¾ãã Ö õý
40. ¹ãÆãäÌãÆŠ¾ãã ‡ãŠã ‚ãã£ä ã¦¾ã•ã¶ã--Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 39 ‡ãŠã è‚ã¹ãàñ ãã‚ãã ò‡ãŠã ‚ãã£ä ã¦¾ã•ã¶ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã,-
(‡ãŠ) ¾ããäª ÌãÖ ¦ã©¾ã ãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¹ãÀ ÍãããÔä ¦ã ‚ãã£ä ãÀãñã¹äã¦ã ‡ãŠãè •ãã¦ãã èÖ,õ ¶¾ãã¾ããÊã¾ã ¾ãã ÔãÌñãã ¶¾ãã¾ããÊã¾ã ½ã òÔ©ããã¹äã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ ãªä ¾ãã Øã¾ãã Ö;õ ¾ãã
([ã) •ãÖã â‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‚ãã¹ãÀãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‚ããÀã¹ñã ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ãÔä ã®ªãÓñã ŸÖÀã¾ãã Øã¾ãã Ö;õ
(Øã) •ãÖã â‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¹ãŠÀãÀ Öã ñØã¾ãã Ö;õ ¾ãã
(Üã) •ãÖã âãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñƒÔã‡ãŠã èÔãâÔãÞî ã¶ãã ª¶ñãã ‚ãÔãã£¾ã Öã ñØã¾ãã Ö;õ ¾ãã
(Ý) •ãÖã â¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã Â¹ã Ôã ñãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 39 ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ¹ãÆãäÌãÆŠ¾ãã ‡ãŠã ¹ããÊã¶ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã Ôãã£¾ã ¶ãÖã éÖõ:¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 11
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 39 ‡ãŠã è‚ã¹ãàñ ãã‚ãã ò‡ãŠã ¦ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã¦¾ã•ã¶ã ¶ãÖã éãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã •ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ †Ôñ ãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠñ ‡ãŠãÀ¥ãã ò‡ãŠã ñãÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã Â¹ã ½ã ò‚ãã¼ä ããÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã ‚ããÀõ ºãã¡ñ Ã‡ãñŠ Ôã½ãàã ¹ãÆÔ¦ãì¦ã ¶ãÖã é
‡ãŠÀ ãäª† •ãã¦ã ñÖ öý
41. •ããâÞã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã èÍããä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã ¹ãÆ¦¾ãã¾ãã•ñ ã¶ã-Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è ãäÊããä[ã¦ã Â¹ã ½ã òÔãã£ããÀ¥ã ¾ãã ãÌäãÍãÓñã ‚ããªñÍã ´ãÀã ã¶äã½¶ããÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã ‡ãŠã ñ¹ã¦Æ¾ãã¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãñŠØãã-
(i) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã,ò ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã†ñÔãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è •ãã ñ„Ôã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èÔã ñ„ÞÞã¦ãÀ Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã òÖ,õ ã•ä ãÔã‡ãñŠ ãÌäãÁ® ½ã ò‡ãŠã¾ãÌÃãããäÖ¾ãã â‚ããÀâ¼ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã¦ãã èÖ;ö
(ii) ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã,ò ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 39 ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã •ããâÞã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã:è
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ã¹ã¶ã ñãäÌãÌãñ‡ãŠãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ Ôã ñºãö‡ãŠ ½ã ò‡ãŠã¾ãÃÀ¦ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è†Ôñ ã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ñ¶ãã½ãã¶äãªãóÍä ã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã, ã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠñ ‚ãâ¦ãØãÃ¦ã Ìã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè, •ãã ñã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ÔãâÔ©ãã‚ãã òÔã ñ
¹ãÆãä¦ããä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãÀ ‚ãã† Öö, ¾ãã ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÊããñ‡ãŠ ÔãñÌã‡ãŠ •ãã ñ„Ôã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èÔã ñ„ÞÞã¦ãÀ Ìã¦ñã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ã òÖ öã•ä ãÔã‡ãñŠ ãÌäãÁ® ‡ãŠãÀÌÃãããÖä ¾ãã â‚ããÀâ¼ã ‡ãŠã èØãƒ ÃÖ,ö ¼ãã èÖ öý
42. Ôãã½ãã¶¾ã •ããâÞã-- ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò½ã òãä‡ãŠÔããè ºãã¦ã ‡ãñŠ Öãñ¦ã ñÖì† ¼ãã è¾ããäª ã‡äãŠÔãã èÜã›¶ãã ½ã òãä¼ã¶¶ã -ãä¼ã¶¶ã Øã¡ñÆ ã ò‡ãñŠ ªã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã †‡ãŠ ‚ããä£ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ã©ãÌãã †‡ãŠ ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èÔãâ¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã Â¹ã Ôãñ
‚ãâ¦ãØãÃÔ¦ã Ö õ‚ããõÀ „¶ã ªãñ¶ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãäÌãÁ® ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌãããäÖ¾ãã â‚ããÀ¼â ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã¶ãã èÖö
‚ããõÀ ‚ã£¾ãàã ‡ãŠã è¾ãÖ Àã¾ã Öõ ãä‡ãŠ ½ãã½ãÊãñ ‡ãñŠ ¦ã©¾ãã ò‚ããõÀ ¹ããäÀãäÔ©ããä¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠãñ £¾ãã¶ã ½ãò À[ã¦ãñ Ö†ì ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ããÀõ ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀãè ªã¶ñããò ‡ãŠã èºããºã¦ã Ôãàã½ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè †‡ãŠ Öã èÖãñ¶ãã ÞãããäÖ† ¦ããñ
‚ã£¾ãàã ¾ãÖ ãä¶ãªñÍã ª ñÔã‡ãñŠØãã ãä‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãŠã èºããºã¦ã Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è ‚ã¦âãØãÔÃ ¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ããÀõ ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èªã¶ñãã ò‡ãŠã èºããºã¦ã Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èÖãØñãã ‚ããÀõ ªã¶ñãã ò‡ãñŠ ãäÌãÁ® ‚ããÀã¹ñãã ò
½ã òÔãã½ãã¶¾ã •ããâÞã ‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã èý
43. ¼ãÆÓ› ‚ããÞãÀ¥ã- ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã èºãã¦ã ‡ãñŠ Öãñ¦ã ñÖì† ¼ãã èãä¶ã½¶ããÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã „¹ãºã£â ã ÌãÖã âÊããØã îÖãØòã ñ•ãÖã â¾ãÖ ‚ããä¼ã‡ãŠ©ã¶ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õã‡äãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¼ãÆÓ›
‚ããÞãÀ¥ã ‡ãŠã ªãñÓãã è¹ãã¾ãã Øã¾ãã Ö,õ ‚ã©ããÃ¦ã á:-
(‡ãŠ) •ãÖã â¾ãÖ ‚ãã¼ä ã‡ãŠ©ã¶ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãñƒ Ããä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠñ ¹ããÔã ‚ãã¶ã¹ìãããä¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ãããÔä ¦ã¾ãã âÖ ö¾ãã „Ôã¶ã ñ‚ãã¹ãÀãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠªãÞããÀ ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠð¦¾ã ‡ãŠããäÀ¦ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã Ö õ¾ãã
†ñÔã ñ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠã Ôããà¾ã ‚ã¹ãñãàä ã¦ã Ö õ•ãã ñºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¶ãÖã éÖ ö¾ãã •ãÖãâ ‚ã£¾ãàã ‡ãŠã èÀã¾ã ½ã ò‚ãã¼ä ã‡ãŠ©ã¶ãã ò‡ãŠã ‚ã¶ÌãÓñã¥ã ºã‡öãŠ ´ãÀã ÔããìÌäã£ãã•ã¶ã‡ãŠ Â¹ã Ôã ñ¶ãÖã éãä‡ãŠ¾ãã
•ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö õÌãÖãâ ‚ãã¼ä ã‡ãŠ©ã¶ãã ò‡ãŠã ‚ã¶ÌãñÓã¥ã ‡ãñŠ¶³ãè¾ã ‚ã¶ÌãñÓã¥ã º¾ãîÀã ñ¾ãã ‡ãŠñ¶³ã¾è ã Ôã¦ã‡ãŠÃ¦ãã ‚ãã¾ããØñã ¾ãã †Ôñ ã ñ‚ã¶¾ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠãñ Ôãã¹öããè •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã èã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠã ‚ã£¾ãàã ´ãÀã ‚ã¶ãì½ããñª¶ã
ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã† ;
([ã) ¾ããäª ‚ã¶ÌãñÓã¥ã ‡ãŠã èãäÀ¹ããñ› Ã¹ãÀ ãäÌãÞããÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã áÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ¾ãÖ Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã Öã ñ•ãã¦ãã Ö õã‡äãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãñŠ ãÌäãÁ® ‚ã¶ãÍì ããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌããÖã è
‚ããÀâ¼ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãñ ‡ãŠã ¾ãÖ ¹ãÆ©ã½ã ÒÓ›¾ãã ½ãã½ãÊãã Ö õ¦ãã ñÌãÖ ‚ã¶ÌãñÓã¥ã ãäÀ¹ããñ› Ã‡ãŠñ¶³ã¾è ã Ôã¦ã‡ÃãŠ¦ãã ‚ãã¾ããñØã ¾ãã †Ôñ ã ñ‚ã¶¾ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã,ñ •ãã ñ‚ã£¾ãàã ´ãÀã Ôã½ã¾ã-Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ ƒÔã ãä¶ããä½ã§ã
ãäÌããä¶ããäÍÞã¦ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã†, „Ôã‡ãŠã è¾ãÖ ÔãÊããÖ Êãñ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãä‡ãŠ ‡ã‹¾ãã Ôãâºãâã£ä ã¦ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠñ ãÌäãÁ® ‚ã¶ãÍì ããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÌÃããÖã è‚ããÀâ¼ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã¶ãã èÞãããÖä †, ¼ãñ•ã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ;
(Øã) ¾ããäª, ¾ã©ãããäÔ©ããä¦ã, ‡ãñŠ¶³ãè¾ã Ôã¦ã‡ãŠÃ¦ãã ‚ãã¾ããñØã ¾ãã †ñÔã ñ‚ã¶¾ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã èÔãÊããÖ ¹ãÀ ãÌäãÞããÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã áÔãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¾ãÖ Àã¾ã Ö õã‡äãŠ Ôãâºãâã£ä ã¦ã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ
ãäÌãÁ® ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌããÖã è‚ããÀ¼â ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã èÖ õ¦ãã ñƒ¶ã ãäÌãã¶äã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãŠñ ‚ã£ãã¶èã •ããÞâ ã, ãÌäã¼ããØããè¾ã •ããÞâ ã ‚ãã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã †Ôñ ã ñ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã,ñ ã•ä ãÔã ñ‡ãñŠ¶³ãè¾ã Ôã¦ã‡ãŠÃ¦ãã
‚ãã¾ããñØã ´ãÀã ƒÔã ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¶ãã½ããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã†, Ôãã¹öãã è•ãã Ôã‡ãŠñØãã è;
(Üã) ãäÌã¼ããØããè¾ã •ããâÞã ‚ãã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ¾ãã ‡ãñŠ¶³ãè¾ã Ôã¦ã‡ãŠÃ¦ãã ‚ãã¾ããñØã ´ãÀã ¶ãã½ããä¶ãªãóÍä ã¦ã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ã¶¾ã ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã Ôãàã½ã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èãÀä ¹ããñ› Ã¹ãÆÔ¦ãì¦ã ‡ãŠÀØñãã;
(Ý) Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è †ñÔãã èãäÀ¹ããñ› Ã‡ãñŠ¶³ãè¾ã Ôã¦ã‡ãŠÃ¦ãã ‚ãã¾ããñØã ‡ãŠã ñ„Ôã‡ãŠã èÔãÊããÖ ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ‚ãØãñÆãÓäã¦ã ‡ãŠÀØñãã ã‡äãŠ ‡ã‹¾ãã, ¾ã©ãããÔä ©ãã¦äã ‚ããÀã¹ñã ¾ãã ‚ããÀã¹ñãã ò‡ãŠã ñãÌäãÀãÞä ã¦ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã† ¾ãã ãä‡ãŠ†
•ãã† â‚ããõÀ ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 39 ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ÍãããäÔ¦ã ¾ãã ÍãããäÔ¦ã¾ãã â‚ãã£ä ãÀããñ¹äã¦ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã†â;
(Þã) Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è ‡ãñŠ¶³ãè¾ã Ôã¦ã‡ãŠÃ¦ãã ‚ãã¾ããñØã ‡ãŠã èÔãÊããÖ ¹ãÀ ãäÌãÞããÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã áÍãããÔä ¦ã ‚ãã£ä ãÀããñ¹äã¦ã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã : ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ¼ãÓÆ› ‚ããÞãÀ¥ã ‡ãŠã ªãÓñãã è¦ãºã Ôã½ã¢ãã •ãã†Øãã ¾ããäª ÌãÖ ¼ãÓÆ›ãÞããÀ ã¶äãÌããÀ¥ã ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã, 1988
(1988 ‡ãŠã 49) ‡ãŠãè £ããÀã 13, £ããÀã 14, £ããÀã 15 ‚ããõÀ £ããÀã 16 ½ã ò¾ã©ãã¹ããÀä ¼ãããÓäã¦ã ‚ãã¹ãÀãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠªãÞããÀ ‡ãŠã ‡ãðŠ¦¾ã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õ¾ãã ÌãÖ ‚ã¶ããìÞä ã¦ã ¹ã¾Æ ãã•ñ ã¶ã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ¾ãã ¼ãÆÓ› Àãèãä¦ã ½ã ò
‡ãŠã¾ã Ã‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õ¾ãã ÌãÖ ‚ã¶ãìãäÞã¦ã ¾ãã ¼ãÆÓ› Öñ¦ã ì‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èÍããä‡ã‹¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ¹ã¾Æ ããØñã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Öõ ¾ãã ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èÍãã‡äã‹¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ¹ã¾Æ ããØñã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñÔã ñãÌäãÀ¦ã ÀÖ¦ãã Ö õý
44. ãäÌããä£ã‡ãŠ ‡¾ãÌãÔãã¾ãã è‡ãŠã ñãäÌããä¶ã¾ããñãä•ã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ãä¶ãºã£Ä ã¶ã- ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãŠñ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è•ããÞâ ã ‡ãŠñ ¹ã¾Æ ãã•ñ ã¶ãã ò‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã,è Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã è¹ãÌîã Ã
‚ã¶ãì½ããä¦ã ‡ãñŠ ãäºã¶ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èãäÌãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡¾ãÌãÔãã¾ãã è‡ãŠã ñãä¶ã¾ããñãä•ã¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
45. ÔãñÌãããä¶ãÌãðãä§ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã á ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌãããäÖ¾ãã-â- (1) ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã †Ôñ ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã,è •ãã ñ ‡ãŠªãÞããÀ ‡ãŠã ñ ‚ããÀã¹ñã ‡ãŠñ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ã¶äãÊãâºã¶ãã£ããè¶ã Öõ ‚ããõÀ •ããñ
‚ãã£ä ãÌããäÓãÃ¦ãã ‡ãŠãè ‚ãã¾ã ì¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Êãñ¦ãã Öõ, ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌãããäÖ¾ãã ò‡ãŠñ ÞããÊã îÀÖ¶ã ñ‚ããÀõ „Ôã‡ãŠñ ã¶äãÓ‡ãŠÓã Ã‚ããÀõ „Ôã ¹ãÀ ‚ãâãä¦ã½ã ‚ããªÍñ ã •ããÀã è‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠñ ãÌäããÍä ãÓ› ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†
‚ãã£ä ãÌããäÓãÃ¦ãã ‡ãŠã è‚ãã¾ã ì‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã á¼ãã èÔãñÌãã ½ã òÔã½ã¢ãã •ãã†Øãã ý
(2) †ñÔãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è•ãã ñãä¶ãÊã½ºã¶ãã£ããè¶ã Ö,õ ‚ãã£ä ãÌããäÓãÃ¦ãã ‡ãñŠ ¦ããÀã[è ã ‡ãŠñ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ãá ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ã‡äãŠÔãã è•ããÌèã¶ã ã¶äãÌããÖÃ ¼ã§ã ñ
‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã ý
(3) †ñÔãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è ãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ãäÌãÁ® ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÌÃããÖã è‚ããÀ¼â ã ‡ãŠãè Øãƒ ÃÖ,õ ‚ãã£ä ãÌããÓäãÃ¦ãã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀãè[ã ¹ãÀ ÔãÌñãã ½ã ò¶ãÖã éÀÖØñãã ã‡åãŠ¦ã ì‚ã¶ãÍì ããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌããÖãè
ƒÔã ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÀ ÞããÊã îÀÖñØãã è½ãã¶ãã ñ•ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌãããäÖ¾ãã âÔã½ãã¹¦ã ¶ãÖã éÖã ñ•ãã¦ãã è‚ããÀõ „Ôã‡ãñŠ Ôãâºãâ£ã ½ã ò‚ããâä¦ã½ã ‚ããªñÍã ¹ãããÀä ¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀ ãªä ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã, ÌãÖ ÔãÌñãã ½ã ò©ãã ý
(4) †ñÔãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è ãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ãäÌãÁ® ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÌÃããÖã è‚ããÀ¼â ã ‡ãŠã èØãƒ ÃÖ,õ ‚ãã£ä ãÌããÓäã¦Ããã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã ‡ãŠñ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã á‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÌã¦ñã¶ã ‚ããÀõ /¾ãã ¼ã§ã ñ¹ããÆ¹¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀñØãã ‚ããõÀ
‡ãŠã¾ãÃÌããÖãè ¹ãîÀãè Öãñ¶ãñ ‚ããõÀ „Ôã ¹ãÀ ‚ãâãä¦ã½ã ‚ããªñÍã ¹ãããäÀ¦ã Öãñ¶ã ñ¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ããä¼ãªã¾ããè ¼ããÌäãÓ¾ã ã¶äããä£ã (Ôãã¹èãã†è ¹ãŠ) ½ãò ‚ã¹ã¶ãñ ÔÌã¾ã â‡ãŠñ ‚ããä¼ãªã¾ã ‡ãñŠ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã ã‡äãŠÔããè ‚ã¶¾ã ÔãÌñãããä¶ãÌãðãä§ã ¹ãŠã¾ãªã ò‡ãñŠ
Ôãâªã¾ã ‡ãŠã Ö‡ãŠªãÀ ¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã ý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã: ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãäÌãÍãñÓããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ Nì›á›ãè ‚ããÀõ „¹ãªã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ¼ãØìã¦ãã¶ã •ãÔõ ãñ Ôãã½ãã¶¾ã ÔãÌñããã¶äãÌãðã§ä ã ¹ãŠã¾ãª,ñ ‚ã¶ãìÍããÔã¶ãã¦½ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã¾ãÌÃããÖã è‡ãñŠ ¹ãîÀã Öãñ¶ã ñ‚ããõÀ
Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ‚ãâãä¦ã½ã ‚ããªñÍã ¹ãããäÀ¦ã Öãñ¶ã ñ¦ã‡ãŠ Àãñ‡ãŠã •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ‚ããÀõ ¹ãŠã¾ãªã ò‡ãŠã ã¶äã½ããÞó ã¶ã Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ ‚ããâ¦äã½ã ‚ããªÍñ ã ‡ãŠñ ‚ã¶ãÔì ããÀ ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ý
46. ãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ã- Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñã¶äãÊãã½äºã¦ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ‚ããÀõ †Ôñ ã ñã¶äãÊãºâã¶ã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãÀõ ã¶ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èãä¶ã½¶ããäÊãã[ä ã¦ã
•ããèÌã¶ã ãä¶ãÌããÃÖ ¼ã§ã ñ‡ãŠã Ö‡ãŠªãÀ ÖãñØãã, ‚ã©ããÃ¦ãá-
1. ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã ò:12 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
(‚ã) ½ãîÊã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã
(i) ãä¶ãÊã½ºã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÖÊã ñ¦ããè¶ã ½ããÔã ½ã ò•ããâÞã ‡ãŠãè ¹ãÆ‡ãðŠãä¦ã ¹ãÀ ãäÌãÞããÀ ãä‡ãŠ† ãäºã¶ãã „Ôã ½ãÊî ã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‡ãŠã †‡ãŠ ãä¦ãÖãƒ Ã•ãã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è ã¶äãÊãâºã¶ã ‡ãŠãè ¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñ¹ãÌîã Ã‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã ‡ãŠã ñ‚ããÖÀ¥ã ‡ãŠÀ
ÀÖã ©ãã,--
(ii) ¹ãÍÞãã¦ãÌã¦ãã ê‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†,--
(‡ãŠ) •ãÖã â•ããâÞã ºãö‡ãŠ ´ãÀã ãäÌã¼ããØããè¾ã ¦ããõÀ ¹ãÀ ‡ãŠã è•ãã¦ãã èÖ õÌãÖã â‚ãã£äã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãñŠ „Ôã ½ãîÊã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‡ãŠã 1/2 ¼ããØã •ãã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀãè[ã Ôã ñ¹ãîÌã Ã¦ããÀãè[ã ‡ãŠã ñ‚ããÖÀ¥ã ‡ãŠÀ ÀÖã ©ãã ;
([ã) •ãÖã â•ããâÞã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èºããÖÀã è‚ãã¼ä ã‡ãŠÀ¥ã ´ãÀã ‡ãŠã è•ãã¦ãã èÖ õÌãÖã â‚ãØãÊã ñ¦ãã¶èã ½ããÔã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ½ãÊî ã Ìã¦ñã¶ã ‡ãŠã †‡ãŠ ã¦äãÖãƒ Ã‚ããÀõ ã¶äãÊãâºã¶ã ‡ãŠã èÍãÓñã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ½ã ò†‡ãŠ ºã›ã ªã ñ(1/2);
(‚ãã) ¼ã§ã ñ:
ãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ã ‡ãŠã è¹ãîÀã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†, ¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒÃ Öã,ñ ãäÌãÍãñÓã ¼ã§ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÔãÌãã¾ã, ½ãÖØâããƒÃ ¼ã§ãã ‚ããõÀ ‚ã¶¾ã ¼ã§ããò ‡ãŠã èÔãØâã¥ã¶ãã ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã 46 ‡ãñŠ „¹ããÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã (i) ‡ãŠñ [ã¡â (‡ãŠ) ‡ãŠã è½ãª (i) ‚ããõÀ (ii)
½ã ò¾ã©ãã ãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› Üã›ã† Øã† Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ, Ìã¦ãÃ½ãã¶ã ªÀã ò¹ãÀ ¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããÀä ¾ãã ò‡ãŠñ „Ôãã è¹ãÌÆãØã Ã‡ãŠã ñÊããØã îªÀã ò¹ãÀ ‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã èý
2. ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è:
(‚ã) ½ãîÊã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã-
(i) ãä¶ãÊã½ºã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÖÊã ñ¦ããè¶ã ½ããÔã ½ã ò•ããâÞã ‡ãŠã è¹ãÆ‡ãðŠãä¦ã ¹ãÀ ãäÌãÞããÀ ãä‡ãŠ† ãäºã¶ãã „Ôã ½ãÊî ã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‡ãŠã †‡ãŠ ãä¦ãÖãƒ Ã•ãã ñ„Ôã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñã¶äãÊãºâã¶ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã ‡ãŠñ ¹ãÌîã Ã‡ãŠã è¦ããÀãè[ã ‡ãŠã ñãä½ãÊã ÀÖã
©ãã ;
(ii) ¹ãÍÞãã¦ãáÌã¦ãã ê‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†:
(‡ãŠ) •ãÖã â•ããâÞã ºãö‡ãŠ ´ãÀã ãäÌã¼ããØããè¾ã ¦ããõÀ ¹ãÀ ‡ãŠã è•ãã¦ãã èÖ õÌãÖã â„Ôã ½ãîÊã Ìã¦ñã¶ã ‡ãŠã ‚ãã£ãã (1/2) •ãã ñ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ ã¶äãÊãâºã¶ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñ¹ãÌîã Ã‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã ‡ãŠã ñÊã ñÀÖã ©ãã ;
([ã) †‡ãŠ ÌãÓã Ã¹ãÍÞãã¦ã,á ¹ãîÀã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã, ¾ããäª ãäÌã¼ããØããè¾ã •ããâÞã ½ã òãäÌãÊãâºã Ôãâºãâã£ä ã¦ã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ã‡äãŠÔãã è¹ãÆãä¦ãã¶äãã£ä ã (¹ããÆ¦äãã¶äãã£ä ã¾ãã)ò ‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ¶ãÖã éÖã¦ñãã Ö õ;
(Øã) •ãÖã â•ããâÞã ãä‡ãŠÔãã èºããÖÀãè ‚ããä¼ã‡ãŠÀ¥ã ´ãÀã ‡ãŠã è•ãã¦ãã èÖ õ‚ããõÀ „‡ã‹¦ã ‚ãã¼ä ã‡ãŠÀ¥ã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‚ãã¼ä ã¾ãããñ•ä ã¦ã ¶ãÖãé ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ã¶äãÓ‡ãŠÓã Ã¹ãÀ ¹ãÖìÞâ ã¦ãã Ö õ¦ãã ñ†ñÔãñ ‚ããä¼ã‡ãŠÀ¥ã ‡ãŠãè ãäÀ¹ããñ› Ã
¹ãÆãã¹ä¦ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñNÖ ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã á¾ãã ãä¶ãÊã½ºã¶ã ‡ãñŠ †‡ãŠ ÌãÓã Ã‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã,á ƒ¶ã½ãò Ôã ñ•ãã ñ¼ãã è¹ãÍÞãã¦ãÌáã¦ãã êÖã,ñ ‚ããÀõ •ããÞâ ã ½ã òãÌäãÊãâºã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆãä¦ãã¶äãã£ä ã (¹ãÆãä¦ããä¶ãã£ä ã¾ãã)ò
‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ¶ãÖã éÖãñ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã,ò ¹ãîÀã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã Ôãâªñ¾ã ÖãñØããý
(‚ãã) ¼ã§ã ñ:
ãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ã ‡ãŠãè ¹ãîÀã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãäÌãÍãñÓã ¼ã§ãñ ‡ãñŠ ãäÔãÌãã¾ã, ¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÖã,ñ ½ãÖâØããƒ Ã¼ã§ãã ‚ããÀõ ‚ã¶¾ã ¼ã§ãã ò‡ãŠãè ÔãØâã¥ã¶ãã ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã 46 ‡ãŠñ „¹ããäÌãã¶äã¾ã½ã (2) ‡ãñŠ [ã¡â (‡ãŠ) ‡ãŠã è½ãª (i) ‚ããõÀ (ii)
‡ãñŠ ãä¶ãºã£â ã¶ãã ò½ã ò¾ã©ãã-ãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› Üã›ã† Øã† Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ¹ãÀ Ìã¦ãÃ½ãã¶ã ªÀã ò¹ãÀ ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ãããÀä ¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ Ôã½ãã¶ã ¹ãÌÆãØã Ã‡ãŠã ñÊããØã îªÀã ò¹ãÀ ‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øâãã:è
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¦ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ •ããèÌã¶ã ãä¶ãÌããÃÖ ¼ã§ã ñ‡ãŠã ¼ãìØã¦ãã¶ã ¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã Ö‡ãŠªãÀ ¶ãÖã éÖãØñãã •ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ÌãÖ ƒÔã ºãã¦ã ‡ãŠã èÜããÓñã¥ãã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö õã‡äãŠ ÌãÖ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã
ãä¶ã¾ããñ•ã¶ã, ‡ãŠãÀºããÀ, Ìãðãä§ã ¾ãã ‡¾ãÌãÔãã¾ã ½ã ò¶ãÖã éÊãØãã Ö:õ
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì ¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ ãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ã ‡ãŠã è ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè, ‚ã¹ã¶ãã è ‚ãã£ä ãÌããÓäãÃ¦ãã ‡ãŠã è ‚ãã¾ã ì ¹ããÆ¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã‡ñãŠñ ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ÔãÌñããã¶äãÌã§ð ã Öã ñ •ãã¦ãã Ö õ ¦ãã ñ „Ôã‡ãŠã è
ÔãñÌãããä¶ãÌãðãä§ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñ„Ôã ñ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã•ããèÌã¶ã ãä¶ãÌããÃÖ ¼ã§ãã Ôãâª§ã ¶ãÖã éãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ý
47. •ããèÌã¶ã ãä¶ãÌããÃÖ ¼ã§ã ñÔã ñÌãÔãîÊããè-ãä‡ãŠÔãã è ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è ‡ãŠã ñ Ôãªâ ¾ñ ã •ããÌèã¶ã ãä¶ãÌããÖÃ ¼ã§ã ñ Ôã ñ Ôã¼ãã è ‚ãã¶äãÌãã¾ã Ã ‡ãŠ›ãõãä¦ã¾ãã â ‚ããÀõ ºã‡öãŠ ´ãÀã ãªä † Øã† ‚ã¹ãÆã¦äã¼ãî¦ã ¨ãÉ¥ã ‚ããõÀ
‚ãã¼ä ãªã¾ããò, ¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÖã,ò ‡ãŠã èÔã¼ãã èãä‡ãŠÍ¦ãã ò‡ãŠã èÌãÔãîÊãã è‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã èý
48. ãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‚ããõÀ ÔãÖºã® ãäÌãÓã¾ããò ‡ãŠã ãä¶ãÁ¹ã¥ã- (1) Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è ÍãããÔä ¦ã ‚ãã£ä ãÀããñ¹äã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¦ã ñÔã½ã¾ã, ¾ãÖ ã¶äãªÍñ ã ª ñÔã‡ãŠñØãã ã‡äãŠ ‡ã‹¾ãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠãñ •ããèÌã¶ã
ãä¶ãÌããÃÖ ¼ã§ã ñ‚ããõÀ „¶ã ¹ããäÀÊããäº£ã¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ, •ãã ñÌãÖ †ñÔã ñãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¾ãã „Ôã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ã•ä ãÔã½ãò ÌãÖ ã¶äãÊã½ºã¶ãã£ãã¶èã ©ãã, ºããÞè ã ‡ãŠã ‚ãâ¦ãÀ Ôãªâ §ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ‚ããõÀ ¾ããäª Ôãàã½ã
¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ƒÔãÔãñ ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã ãäÌããä¶ããäÍÞã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Öõ ¦ããñ †ñÔãã ‡ãŠãñƒÃ ‚ããªñÍã ¹ãããÀä ¦ã ¶ãÖãé ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠã ¹ãÆ¼ããÌã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ†ñÔãñ •ããÌèã¶ã ã¶äãÌããÖÃ ¼ã§ã ñ‡ãŠã ¹ãÆãä¦ãªã¾ã
‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñÖñ¦ã ìºãã£¾ã ‡ãŠÀ ñý
(2) „Ôã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã,ñ ãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä¶ãÊãâãäºã¦ã ÀÖ¦ãã Öõ, ¾ããªä „ÔãÔã ñÖ›ã¾ãã ¾ãã ¹ãªÞ¾ãì¦ã ¶ãÖã éã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õ¡¿ã›î ã è¹ãÀ ãäºã¦ããƒ ÃØãƒ Ã‚ãÌãã£ä ã ¾ãã ƒÔã‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã
Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è•ãã ñãä¶ãªñÍã ‡ãŠÀ,ñ ‡ãñŠ Â¹ã ½ã ò½ãã¶ãã è•ãã†Øãã èý
49. ‚ã¹ããèÊã ‡ãŠã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ- (1) ‡ãŠãñƒÃ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ¹ãããÀä ¦ã ã‡äãŠÔããè ‚ããªÍñ ã ‡ãŠñ ãÌäãÁ® †Ôñ ã ñ‚ããªÍñ ã ‡ãŠãè ¹ãÆãã¹ä¦ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñ45 ãäª¶ã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ
¼ããè¦ãÀ ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 50 ½ã ò„ãäÊÊããä[ã¦ã ‚ã¹ããèÊã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¹ããèÊã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã ý
(2) ‚ã¹ããèÊã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‚ãã£ä ã½ãã¶ã¦ã: ‚ã¹ããèÊã ‡ãŠã è¹ãÆãã¹ä¦ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñNÖ ½ããÔã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ¼ãã¦èãÀ ‚ã¹ããÊè ã ‡ãŠã ãÌäãã¶äãÍÞã¾ã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ‚ããÀõ ‚ããªÍñ ã ¹ãããÀä ¦ã ‡ãŠÀØñãã ý
50. ‚ã¹ããèÊã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã-è- ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ã¹ããèÊã ãä¶ã½¶ããäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ‡ãñŠ Ôã½ãàã ‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã,è-
(i) ãä¶ãªñÍã‡ãŠ ½ãâ¡Êã, •ãÖã â‚ã£¾ãàã Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èÖ;õ
(ii) ‚ã£¾ãàã, •ãÖã â½ãÖã¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èÖ õ; ‚ããõÀ
(iii) ½ãÖã¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ, •ãÖã âÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãŠã ãä¶ã¥ãÃ¾ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 2 ‡ãñŠ „¹ã- ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã (1) ‡ãŠñ [ã¡â (N) ‡ãŠñ „¹ã-[ã¡â (iii) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¦âãØã¦Ãã ã¶äãªñÍã‡ãŠ ½ã¡â Êã ´ãÀã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õI
51. ‚ã¹ããèÊã ‡ãŠã è‚ã¹ãàñ ãã†-â¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ã¹ããèÊã ½ã òãä¶ã½¶ããäÊãã[ä ã¦ã ‚ã¹ãàñ ãã‚ãã ò‡ãŠã ¹ããÊã¶ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã, ‚ã©ããÃ¦ã á:-
(i) ¾ãÖ Êã[ñ ãºã® Â¹ã ½ã ò¦ã©ãã ãäÍãÓ› ‚ããõÀ Ôã½½ãã¶ããè¾ã ¼ããÓãã ½ã ò‡¾ã‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã è‚ããÀõ ‚ã¶ãã¹ãñãàä ã¦ã ãÌäãÔ¦ããÀ ‚ããÀõ ‚ããä¦ãÍã¾ã Íãºªã¡½ºãÀ Ôã ñ½ã‡ìã‹¦ã ÖãñØããè;
(ii) ƒÔã½ã ò†ñÔã ñÔã¼ãã èÌãðãä§ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠ©ã¶ã ‚ããõÀ ªÊããèÊã ò‚ãâ¦ããäÌãÃÓ› ÖãòØãã èãä•ã¶ã‡ãŠã ‚ããÊã½ºã ãäÊã¾ãã Ö õ‚ããÀõ ¾ãÖ ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‚ãã¹ã ½ã ò¹ãî¥ã ÃÖãñØãã è;
(iii) ƒÔã½ã òÌããâãNä ¦ã ‚ã¶ãì¦ããñÓã ãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ;¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 13
(iv) ¾ãÖ ãä¶ãªñÍã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ñ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ãØã¦ã Â¹ã Ôã ñÔãâºããñã£ä ã¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã èý
‚ã£¾ãã¾ã 5
Ìã¦ñã¶ã ‚ããÀõ ¼ã§ã ñ
52. ‡ãŠºã ¹ãÆãñª¼á ãî¦ã ‚ããõÀ Ôãâªñ¾ã ÖãòØã-ñ ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãñŠ „¹ãºã£â ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ÀÖ¦ãñ Ö†ì , Ìã¦ñã¶ã ‚ããÀõ ¼ã§ã,ñ ã‡äãŠÔããè ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã èÔãÌñãã ‡ãñŠ ¹ããÆÀ¼â ã Ôã ñ¹ããÆªñ ¼á ã¦îã ÖãòØãñ ‚ããõÀ ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ
½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ‚ããä¶¦ã½ã ‡ãŠã¾ãÃãäªÌãÔã ‡ãŠã ñ„‡ã‹¦ã ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ‡ãŠã èØãƒ ÃÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã èºããºã¦ã Ôãªâ ¾ñ ã Öã ñ•ãã†Øâã ñý
53. ‡ãŠºã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‚ããõÀ ¼ã§ã ñÔã½ãã¹¦ã ÖãòØã-ñ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã Ôã½ãã¹¦ã Öã¦ñã ñÖã èÌã¦ñã¶ã ‚ããÀõ ¼ã§ãã ò‡ãŠã ¹ããÆªñ ¼á ãî¦ã Öã¶ñãã Ôã½ãã¹¦ã Öã ñ•ãã†Øãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã Ôã ñ¹ãªÞ¾ãì¦ã ‡ãŠÀ ãªä ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õ¦ãã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãñŠ Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‚ããÀõ ¼ã§ã ñ¹ãªÞ¾ããìä¦ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñÔã½ãã¹¦ã Öã ñ•ãã†âØã ñ:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ ¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã è½ãð¦¾ã ìÔãñÌãã ½ã òÖã ñ•ãã¦ãã èÖ õ¦ãã ñÌãñ¦ã¶ã ‚ããÀõ ¼ã§ã ñ„Ôã ¹ãÍÞãã¦ãÌã¦ãã è Ã¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñÔã½ãã¹¦ã Öã ñ•ãã†Øâã ñã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠã ñ½ãð¦¾ã ìÖãñ¦ãã èÖ õý
54. Ìãñ¦ã¶ã Ìãðãä®- ãä‡ãŠÔããè Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ½ãò Ìãñ¦ã¶ãÌãðãä®, „Ôã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã½ãã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¦¾ã‡ñãŠ ¹ãÌÆãÆŠ½ã ¹ãÀ ÔãÌñãã ‡ãŠã è¹ãÆ¦¾ã‡ñãŠ ãÌäãã¶äããªä ÓÃ› ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ¹ãÀî ã èÖã¶ñã ñ¹ãÀ ¹ããÆñª¼á ãî¦ã ÖãñØãã,è ÞããÖñ †Ôñ ãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ¹ããäÀÌããàè ãã ‡ãŠã,è
Ô©ãã¶ãã¹ã¶¶ã ‡ãŠã è¾ãã ÔããÀ¼ãî¦ã Öã:ñ
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ¹ã©Æ ã½ã ãäª¶ã, ãä•ãÔã½ã ò¾ãÖ ‚ãã¦ãã Ö,õ ƒÔã½ã ò„ª¼á ãî¦ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀãè[ã ‡ãŠã ñ£¾ãã¶ã ãªä † ãäºã¶ãã, ‡ãŠã ñÌãñ¦ã¶ã Ìããð®ä ÊãØñãã ý
‚ã£¾ãã¾ã 6
Nì›ì ›á ã è‚ããõÀ ¹ãªØãÖÆ ¥ã ‡ãŠã Ôã½ã¾ã
55. Nì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÀ- ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãñŠ „¹ãºãâ£ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã£¾ã£ããè¶ã, ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èã¶äã½¶ããÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã ¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èNìãä›á›¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ¹ãã¨ã ÖãØñãã, ‚ã©ããÃ¦ã:á-
(‡ãŠ) ‚ãã‡ãŠãäÔ½ã‡ãŠ Nì›á›ãè
([ã) ãäÌãÍãñÓããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ Nì›á›ãè
(Øã) ºããè½ããÀã è‡ãŠã èNì›á›ãè
(Üã) ‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã Nì›á›ãè
(Ý) ãäÌãÍãñÓã ‚ãã‡ãŠãäÔ½ã‡ãŠ Nì›á›ã è‚ããõÀ ãäÌãÍãñÓã Nì›á›ãè
(Þã) ¹ãÆÔãîãä¦ã Nì›á›ã,è ‚ããõÀ
(N) ã¹äã¦ãð¦Ìã ‚ãÌã‡ãŠãÍã
56. Nì›á›ã è½ãâ•ãîÀ ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ÔãÍã‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã-è Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ƒÔã ã¶äãã½äã§ã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ¹ããÆã£ä ã‡ãðŠ¦ã ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ã¶¾ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èãäÌãã¶äã¾ã½ã 55 ½ã ò¾ã©ãããÌäãã¶äããäªÃÓ› ãä‡ãŠÔãã è¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ
‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è‡ãŠã è½ãâ•ãîÀã èª ñÔã‡ãñŠØãã ý
57. Nî›á›ã èÔã ñƒâ‡ãŠãÀ ¾ãã Nì›á›ã èÔã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñÌãã¹ãÔã ºãÊì ãã¶ã ñ‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ã-è (1) N›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãñŠ Â¹ã ½ã òªãÌãã ¶ãÖã éãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö,õ •ãºã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã è
ÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã è‚ã¦¾ããÌãÍ¾ã‡ãŠ¦ãã ‚ã¹ãñãàä ã¦ã Öã ñ¦ãã ñÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èãäÊãã[ä k¦ã ½ã ò‚ããªÍñ ã ´ãÀã ã‡äãŠÔããè ¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠã ¶ãã½ã•â ãÀî ¾ãã ¹ããÆ¦äãÔãÖâ À¥ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã ý
(2) •ãºã ‡ãŠ¼ãã èºãö‡ãŠ †ñÔãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã Ÿãè‡ãŠ Ôã½ã¢ã,ñ Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñÌãã¹ãÔã ºãÊì ãã Ôã‡ãŠñØãã •ãã ñºã‡öãŠ ½ã ò‚ã¹ã¶ãñ ‡ãŠ¦ã‡Ã¾ã ØãÖÆ ¥ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ¹ãÀ N›ì á›ã è¹ãÀ ©ãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è½ã[ì ¾ããÊã¾ã ‡ãñŠ ºããÖÀ Ö õ¦ãã ñÌãÖ ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‚ããÀõ ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‡ãŠì›âìºã ‡ãŠñ ÔãªÔ¾ãã ò´ãÀã ½ã[ì ¾ããÊã¾ã Êããõ›¶ã ñ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† „Ôã‡ãŠñ ´ãÀã „¹ãØã¦ã ÌããÔ¦ããäÌã‡ãŠ ‡¾ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠãñ
Ôãâª§ã ãä‡ãŠ† •ãã¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¹ãã¨ã ÖãñØãã ý
58. Nì›á›ã èÔãñ Ìãã¹ãÔã ‚ãã¶ãñ ¹ãÀ ãäÀ¹ããñ› Ã‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã Ô©ãã¶ã- ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è•ãã ñN›ì ›á ã è¹ãÀ Ö,õ •ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ƒÔã‡ãŠñ ãÌäãÁ® ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã‚ã¶ãªì Íñ ã ¶ã •ããÀãè ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Øã¾ãã Öã,ñ „Ôãã è
Ô©ãã¶ã ¹ãÀ ¡¿ãî›ã è¹ãÀ Ìãã¹ãÔã ‚ãã†Øãã •ãÖã âÌãÖ Nì›á›ã è¹ãÀ •ãã¶ã ñÔã ñ¹ãîÌã Ã¦ãõ¶ãã¦ã ©ãã ý
59. ãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ãã£ããè¶ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† Nì›á›ã è‚ã¶ã—ì ãñ¾ã ¶ãÖã-é ã‡äãŠÔãã è†Ôñ ã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‡ãŠãƒñ ÃNì›á›ã è½ã•â ãÀî ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã è•ãã ñã¶äãÊãºâã¶ãã£ããè¶ã Ö õý
60. ‚ãã‡ãŠãäÔ½ã‡ãŠ Nì›á›ã-è (1) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è†‡ãŠ ‡ãŠÊãò¡À ÌãÓã Ã½ã ò¹ãÀî ã è¹ããÀä Êããäº£ã¾ãã ò¹ãÀ 12 ‡ãŠã¾ããÃªä ÌãÔã ‡ãŠã è‚ãã‡ãŠãÔä ½ã‡ãŠ Nì›á›ã èÊã ñÔã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö:õ
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì†‡ãŠ Ôã½ã¾ã ½ã òÞããÀ ãäª¶ã Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã è‚ãã‡ãŠãäÔ½ã‡ãŠ Nì›á›ã è¶ãÖã éÊãã è•ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã èÖ:õ
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ †ñÔãã èNì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã ‚ãÌã‡ãŠãÍã ÌããÊã ñãäª¶ãã ò‚ããõÀ ÀãäÌãÌããÀã ò‡ãŠã ñ†Ôñ ãã èÀããè¦äã Ôã ñ¶ãÖã é•ããñü¡ã •ãã†Øãã ã‡äãŠ †‡ãŠ ÌãÓã Ã½ã ò‚ã¶ã¹ìããÔä ©ãã¦äã ºã¤û‡ãŠÀ NÖ ãªä ¶ã Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Öã ñ•ãã† ý
(2) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã è„Ôã‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ‡ãñŠ ¹ã©Æ ã½ã ‡ãõŠÊãò¡À ÌãÓã Ã¹ãÀî ñÖ†ì ¹ã¦Æ¾ã‡ñãŠ ½ããÔã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ¼ããØã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† †‡ãŠ ãªä ¶ã ‡ãŠã èªÀ Ôã ñÔã½ãã¶ã¹ìããã¦äã‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ‚ã¶ã—ì ãñ¾ã ÖãñØãã èý
(3)(‡ãŠ) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãõŠÊãò¡À ÌãÓã Ã½ã ò„Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ¶ãÖã éÊãã èØãƒ Ã‚ãã‡ãŠãäÔ½ã‡ãŠ N›ì ›á ã è‚ãØãÊã ñÌãÓã Ã½ã òºãã½èããÀã è‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ãè ‡ãŠñ ‚ããØã ñ¾ãã ¹ããNè ñ•ããñü¡ ªã è•ãã†Øãã èý
([ã) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãõŠÊãò¡À ÌãÓã Ã½ã ò„Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ¶ãÖã éÊãã èØãƒ Ã‚ãã‡ãŠãÔä ½ã‡ãŠ Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã è¹ã¥î ã Ã¹ã¾ãã¹Ã¦ã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ¹ãÀ ºãã½èããÀã è‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ã è½ã ò¹ããÀä Ìãã¦äãÃ¦ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö õý
¾ãÖ ºããè½ããÀã è‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã èãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã-62 ½ã òãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ¹ãã¨ã ºããè½ããÀã è‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã èÔãã½èãã‚ãã ò‡ãñŠ
‚ããä¦ããäÀ‡ã‹¦ã ÖãñØãã èý
(4) ‚ãã‡ãŠãäÔ½ã‡ãŠ Nì›á›ã,è „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (3) ‡ãñŠ [ãâ¡ (‡ãŠ) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ¾ã©ãã „¹ãºããâ£ä ã¦ã Nì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã ‚ãã‡ãŠãÔä ½ã‡ãŠ Nq›á›ãè, ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã 64 ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ãÌäãÍãÓñã ‚ãã‡ãŠãÔä ½ã‡ãŠ Nq›á›ãè ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã
65 ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ¹ãÆÔãîãä¦ã Nq›á›ã è‡ãñŠ ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 66 ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ããè¶ã ã¹äã¦ãð¦Ìã Nì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è‡ãŠñ Ôãã©ã ½ã•â ãÀî ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠã è•ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã èÖ õý
61. ãäÌãÍãñÓããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ Nì›á›ãè-(1) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¡¿ãî›ã è¹ãÀ ÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠñ 11 ãªä ¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ãÊä ã† †‡ãŠ ãªä ¶ã ‡ãŠñ ãÖä Ôããºã Ôã ñÔãâØãã¥ä ã¦ã ãÌäãÍãÓñããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ N›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ÖãñØãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì„Ôã‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ¹ãÀ ‡ãŠã¾ã¼Ã ããÀ ØãÆÖ¥ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ¹ãÀ ÔãñÌãã ‡ãñŠ Ø¾ããÀÖ ½ãÖãè¶ã ñ¹ãÀî ñÖã¶ñã ñÔã ñ¹ãÌîã Ã‡ãŠãñƒ ÃãÌäãÍãÓñããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ N›ì ›á ã è¶ãÖã éÊãã è•ãã†Øãã èý14 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
(2) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä‡ãŠÔãã è¼ãã èÔã½ã¾ã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ´ãÀã ‚ããä•ãÃ¦ã ãäÌãÍãñÓããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ Nì›á›ã è½ã òÔã ñÊãã èØãƒ ÃNì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ñÜã›ã‡ãŠÀ ÍãÓñã ºãÞããè èãÌäãÍãñÓããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ÖãñØãã ý
(3) ãäÌãÍãñÓããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ Nì›á›ã è¹ãÀ ÞãÊã¶ã ñÌããÊãã ‚ããä£ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èNì›á›ã è‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ¹ãÀî ã è¹ããÀä Êããäº£ã¾ãã â¹ãã¶ã ñ‡ãŠã Ö‡ãŠªãÀ ÖãØñãã ý
(4) 31 ãäªÔãâºãÀ 1989 ¦ã‡ãŠ ÔãâÞããä¾ã¦ã 180 ãäª¶ã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãäÌãÍãñÓããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ Nì›á›ã è‚ããõÀ 1 •ã¶ãÌãÀã,è 1990 Ôã ñ240 ãªä ¶ã Ôã ñ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èãÌäãÍãÓñããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ Nì›á›ã èÔãâãäÞã¦ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã
Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã èÖ õý
(5) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è´ãÀã ãäÌãÍãñÓããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ Nì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ããÌãªñ ¶ã „Ôã ¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñ†‡ãŠ ½ããÔã ¹ãÌîã Ã¹ãÔÆ ¦ãì¦ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã èã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠã ñ†Ôñ ãã èN›ì ›á ã è‚ã¹ããñàä ã¦ã Ö õý
(6) ÌãÖ ‚ããÌãñª¶ã ãä•ãÔã½ã ò„¹ã-ãä¶ã¾ã½ã (5) ‡ãŠã è‚ã¹ãàñ ãã ‡ãŠã Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã ¶ãÖã éÖãñ¦ãã Ö õ‚ããÀõ ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ‡ãŠã ñºã¦ãã† ãäºã¶ãã ƒ‡âãŠãÀ ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö:õ
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠã ¾ãÖ Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã Öã ñ•ãã¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ †ñÔãã è‚ã¹ãàñ ãã Ôã¼â ãÌã ¶ãÖã é©ããè ¦ãã ñÌãÖ ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñãÌäãÌã‡ñãŠã¶ãÔì ããÀ ‚ã¹ãàñ ãã ‡ãŠã ñÖ›ã Ôã‡ãŠñØãã ý
62. ºããè½ããÀã è‡ãŠã èNì›á›ãè ‚ããõÀ ‚ããä¦ããäÀ‡ã‹¦ã ºããè½ããÀã è‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã-è(1) ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠñ ºãã½èããÀã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã N›ì ›á ãè ‚ããØäã½Æã ½ã òãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã Nì›á›ã è¹ã³â Ö ãäª¶ã ‡ãŠã èªãñ
ãä‡ãŠÔ¦ãã ò½ã ò¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‡ãõŠÊãñ¶¡À ÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã è•ã¶ãÌãÀã è‚ããõÀ •ãìÊããƒ ‡ãñŠ ¹ã©Æ ã½ã ãäª¶ã ½ã ò¶ãã½ã ñ¡ãÊãã è•ãã†Øãã èý
(2)(‡ãŠ) ƒÔã Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ñÔãñÌãã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ¹ãîÀ ñ‡ãõŠÊãò¡À ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† 5/2 ãªä ¶ã ‡ãŠã èªÀ Ôã ñ„‡ã‹¦ã N›ì á›ã è[ãã¦ã ñ½ã ò¶ãã½ã ñ¡ãÊãã •ãã†Øãã ã•ä ãÔã ñÌãÖ „Ôã ‡ãŠõÊã¡ò À ÌãÓã Ãã•ä ãÔã½ã òÌãÖ ãä¶ã¾ãì‡ã‹¦ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã
Øã¾ãã Ö õ‡ãŠã èºããè½ããÀã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã Nì›á›ã è½ã òªñØãã ý
([ã) ºããè½ããÀã èNq›á›ã è¾ãã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã Nì›á›ã,è ãä•ãÔã½ã ò‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èÔãÌñããã¶äãÌã§ð ã Öã¶ñã ñÌããÊãã Ö õ¾ãã ÔãÌñãã Ôã ñ¦¾ããØã ¹ã¨ã ª¶ñã ñÌããÊãã Ö,õ ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ÔãÌñããã¶äãÌããð§ä ã ‚ããõÀ ¦¾ããØã-¹ã¨ã ‡ãŠã è
¦ããÀã[è ã ¦ã‡ãŠ ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ¹ãî¥ã Ã‡ãõŠÊãñ¶¡À ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† 5/2 ãäª¶ã ‡ãŠã èªÀ Ôã ñ•ã½ãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã è‚ã¶ã—ì ãã ªã è•ãã†Øããýè
(Øã) •ãºã ãä‡ãŠÔããè ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè ‡ãŠã ñÔãñÌãã Ôã ñÖ›ã¾ãã ¾ãã ¹ãªÞ¾ãì¦ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õ¾ãã ÔãÌñãã‡ãŠãÊã ½ã ò½ã¦ð¾ãì Öã ñ•ãã¦ããè Ö õ¦ãºã „Ôã ‡ãŠõÊã¡ò À ½ããÔã ã•ä ãÔã½ã ò„Ôãñ ÔãñÌãã Ôãñ Ö›ã¾ãã ¾ãã
¹ãªÞ¾ãì¦ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã Øã¾ãã Ö õ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠã è½ãð¦¾ã ìÖã ñØãƒ ÃÖõ, ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÖÊã ñÌããÊã ñ‡ãõŠÊãò¡À ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ‚ãâ¦ã ¦ã‡ãŠ ¹ãÆ¦¾ã‡ñãŠ ¹ã¥î ã Ã‡ãõŠÊã¡ò À ½ããÔã ½ã ò5/2 ãªä ¶ã ‡ãŠã èªÀ Ôã ñºãã½èããÀã èN›ì ›á ã èãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ñ•ã½ãã
‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ã¶ã—ì ãã¦ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ý
(Üã) •ãÖã â‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã è‚ã¶ã¹ìããäÔ©ããä¦ã ¾ãã ãä¶ãÊãâºã¶ã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã ñºãã½èããÀã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã Nì›á›ã è"Nî› ãªä ÌãÔã" ‡ãñŠ Â¹ã ½ã ò½ãã¶ãã Øã¾ãã Ö,õ ÌãÖã â‚ãØãÊãã èºããè½ããÀã èNì›á›ã è
¾ãã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã Nì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ ÍãìÂ Öãñ¶ã ñ¹ãÀ •ã½ãã ‡ãŠã è•ãã¶ã ñÌããÊãã è„Ôã‡ãŠã èºãã½èããÀã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãäÞãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã N›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ¦ã½ã 10 ãªä ¶ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£¾ã£ãã¶èã "N›î ãªä ÌãÔã" ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ †‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ
‚ãŸãÀÖÌã ò¼ããØã Ôã ñÜã›ã ãäª¾ãã •ãã†Øãã :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìºããè½ããÀã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã Nì›á›ã èãä¶ã½¶ããäÊãã[ä ã¦ã Íã¦ãã ô‡ãñŠ ‚ã£¾ã£ãã¶èã „Ôã‡ãŠã èÔã½ãÔ¦ã ÔãÌñãã ‡ãŠñ ªãÀõ ã¶ã ÔãâãÞä ã¦ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã èÖ,õ ‚ã©ãã¦Ãã á:-
(i) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã,è ºããè½ããÀã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãÀõ ã¶ã †‡ãŠ ½ãÖã¶èã ñ‡ãŠã è¹ãÀî ã è¹ããÀä Êããºä£ã¾ãã â¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ÖãØñãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è†ñÔãã èÌããNâ ã ‡ãŠÀ ñ¦ãã ñºãö‡ãŠ „Ôãñ ½ãâ•ãîÀ ‡ãŠã èØãƒÃ ºãã½èããÀãè ‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠñ ã‡äãŠÔããè ¼ãã è¼ããØã ‡ãŠñ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã ò¹ãÀî ãè ¹ããÀä Êããºä£ã¾ããâ ¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã è‚ã¶ãì½ããä¦ã ƒÔã Íã¦ãÃ
¹ãÀ ª ñÔã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ „Ôã‡ãŠã èºããè½ããÀã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã Nì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ ƒÔã ¹ãÆ¾ãã•ñ ã¶ã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† [ãã¦ã ñ½ã òÔã ñªØìã¶ìãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã èNìãä›á›¾ãã âÜã›ã ªãè •ãã†Øâãã èý
(ii) ÔãñÌãã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ©ã½ã ÌãÓã Ã‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ºããè½ããÀã è‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã ‡ãŠã èN›q ›á ã èÔã½ãã¶ã¹ìããã¦äã‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ ½ã•â ãÀî ‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã èý
(iii) ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ñÔÌããè‡ãŠã¾ã Ããä‡ãŠÔãã è½ãã¶¾ã¦ãã¹ãÆã¹¦ã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã ‡¾ãÌãÔãã¾ãã è´ãÀã ãäÞãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã ¹ã½Æãã¥ã-¹ã¨ã ¹ãÔÆ ¦ãì¦ã ‡ãŠÀ‡ãŠñ Öã è‡ãŠñÌãÊã ºãã½èããÀh ‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã ‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ã èÊãã è•ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã èÖ õý
(iv) ºããè½ããÀã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã Nì›á›ãè ‡ãŠã èÔã½ããã¹ä¦ã ¹ãÀ ã¹äãŠÀ Ôãñ ¡¿ãî›ãè ¹ãÀ ‚ãã¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ƒÞNì‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã èÔã ñºã‡öãŠ ƒÔã ‚ããÍã¾ã ‡ãŠã ½ãã¶¾ã¦ãã¹ãÆã¹¦ã ãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã ‡¾ãÌãÔãã¾ãã è‡ãŠã
¹ãÆ½ãã¥ã¹ã¨ã ¹ãÆÔ¦ãì¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‡ãŠÖ Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ ‚ãºã ÌãÖ ¡¿ãî›ã è¹ãÀ ‚ãã¶ã ñ¾ããØñ¾ã Ö õý
Ô¹ãÓ›ãè‡ãŠÀ¥ã:- ƒÔã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†-
1. "1 ãäÔã¦ãâºãÀ, 1987" ¦ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èÔãñÌãã ½ã ò¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ¹ã¥î ã ÃÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† 20 ãªä ¶ã ‡ãŠã èºãã½èããÀã è‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ã è¾ãã ãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã ‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ÖãØñãã ý †ñÔãã èNì›á›ã è180
ãäª¶ã ¦ã‡ãŠ ÔãâãäÞã¦ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã¦ãã èÖ õý
2. 1 ãäÔã¦ãâºãÀ, 1987 Ôã ñ18 ‚ã‡ã‹¦ãîºãÀ, 2005 ¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èÔãÌñãã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¦¾ã‡ñãŠ ¹ãÀî ñÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† 20 ãªä ¶ã ‡ãŠã èºãã½èããÀã è‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã ‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ÖãñØãã ý
3. 19 ‚ã‡ã‹¦ãîºãÀ, 2005 Ôã ñ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‚ã¹ã¶ãã è¹ãîÀã èÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠñ ªãÀõ ã¶ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ¦ã½ã 18 ½ããÔã ‡ãŠñ ‚ã£¾ã£ãã¶èã ÀÖ¦ã ñÖ†ì ÔãÌñãã ‡ãŠñ ¹ã¦Æ¾ã‡ñãŠ ¹ãî¥ã ÃÌãÓã Ã‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† 30 ãäª¶ã ‡ãŠã èºããè½ããÀã è
‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è¾ãã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã ‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ÖãñØãã ‚ããõÀ †ñÔãã èNì›á›ã è¹ãî¥ã ÃÔãÌñãã ‡ãŠñ ªãÀõ ã¶ã
540 ãäª¶ã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ÔãâÞããä¾ã¦ã ‡ãŠã è •ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã èÖ õ‚ããõÀ ºãö‡ãŠ ¾ãã ƒÔã‡ãŠã èÊããØã¦ã ¹ãÀ ¶ãã½ãã¶äããªä ÓÃ› ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠñ ãÌäãÌã‡ñãŠã¶ãÔì ããÀ „Ôã‡ãŠã ñÔÌãã‡èãŠã¾ã ÃãÞä ãã‡äãŠ¦Ôãã ‡¾ãÌãÔãã¾ãã è´ãÀã •ããÀãè
ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã ¹ãÆ½ãã¥ã-¹ã¨ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆÔ¦ãì¦ã ãä‡ãŠ† •ãã¶ã ñ¹ãÀ Öã è¹ãÆã¹¦ã ‡ãŠã è•ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã èý
4. 19 ‚ã‡ã‹¦ãîºãÀ, 2005 Ôã,ñ •ãÖã â‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä•ãÔã¶ã ñÔãÌñãã ‡ãñŠ 24 ÌãÓã Ã¹ãÀî ñ ‡ãŠÀ ãÊä ã† Ö,ö ÌãÖ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ¦ã½ã 90 ãªä ¶ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£¾ã£ãã¶èã ÀÖ¦ã ñÖ†ì ¹ã¦Æ¾ã‡ñãŠ ¹ãî¥ã ÃÌãÓã Ã‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† 30
ãäª¶ã ‡ãŠã è‚ããä¦ããäÀ‡ã‹¦ã ºããè½ããÀã è‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ÖãñØãã ý
63. ‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã Nì›á›ã-è (1) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã Nq›á›ã è¦ã¼ãã èªã è•ãã†Øãã è•ãºã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ¹ããÔã ‡ãŠãƒñ ÃÔãã£ããÀ¥ã Nì›á›ã èÍãÓñã ¶ã Öã ñ‚ããÀõ ¦ãºã •ãºã „Ôã‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã
‡ãŠã ñ£¾ãã¶ã ½ã òÀ[ã¦ã ñÖì† Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è´ãÀã ºããè½ããÀã èNì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ñ¶¾ãã¾ãããñÞä ã¦ã ¶ãÖã é½ãã¶ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õý
(2) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ½ãâ•ãîÀ ‡ãŠã è•ãã¶ã ñÌããÊãã è‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ã‡äãŠÔããè ¼ãã èÔã½ã¾ã 90 ãªä ¶ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠã èÔãÌñãã ‡ãŠã èÔã½ãÔ¦ã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãÀõ ã¶ã 360 ãªä ¶ã Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ¶ãÖãé
ÖãñØãã:è
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì‚ãã¹ãÌãããäª‡ãŠ ¹ããäÀãäÔ©ããä¦ã¾ãã ò½ãò, ‚ã£¾ãàã, ºããñ¡ Ã‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãì½ããñª¶ã Ôã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‡ãìŠÊã 720 ãªä ¶ã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã N›ì ›á ã è½ã•â ãÀî ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö:õ
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠãè ¹ãìÀã¶ããè ºããè½ããÀãè ‡ãñŠ ½ãã½ãÊã ñ½ãò ºãã¡ñ Ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãì½ããªñ ¶ã Ôã ñ‚ã£¾ãàã „Ôãñ 720 ãªä ¶ã Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã Nì›á›ãè ½ã•â ãÀî ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö õ‚ããõÀ
ºããñ¡,Ã †ñÔãã ‚ã¶ãì½ããñª¶ã ªñ¦ã ñÔã½ã¾ã, ãäÊãã[ä ã¦ã Â¹ã ½ã ò„Ôã‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãäÌãÍãñÓã ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ‚ããä¼ããÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã ‡ãŠÀØñãã ý
(3) Ôãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã,è ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò½ã ò•ãõÔãã ‚ã¶¾ã©ãã „¹ãºãâã£ä ã¦ã Ö õ„Ôã‡ãŠñ ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã, ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¶ã—ì ã¾ñ ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠñ Ôãã©ã ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ‚ããØãñ
‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã Nì›á›ã è½ãâ•ãîÀ ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö õý
(4) ‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã †Ìã â¼ã§ã ñ‚ã¶ã—ì ãñ¾ã ¶ãÖã éÖ ö‚ããÀõ ƒÔã ¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã è‡¾ã¦ãã¦èã N›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã èØã¥ã¶ãã Ìãñ¦ã¶ãÌããðä® ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã:è¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 15
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì•ãÖã âÔãàã½ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ‡ãŠã ¾ãÖ Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã Öãñ •ãã¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ ‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã N›ì ›á ãè ‡ãŠã è½ã•â ãÀî ã èºãã½èããÀã è¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔããè ‚ã¶¾ã †Ôñ ãñ ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã Ôã ñ‚ããÌãÍ¾ã‡ãŠ Öƒì Ã©ããè •ãã ñãä‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã
‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ ãä¶ã¾ãâ¨ã¥ã Ôã ñºããÖÀ ©ãã,è ÌãÖ ãä¶ãªñÍã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö õãä‡ãŠ ‚ãÔãã£ããÀ¥ã N›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠã è‚ãÌããä£ã ‡ãŠã èØã¥ã¶ãã Ìãñ¦ã¶ãÌããð®ä ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ‡ãŠã è•ãã† ý
64. ãäÌãÍãñÓã ‚ãã‡ãŠãäÔ½ã‡ãŠ Nì›á›ã è¦ã©ãã ãäÌãÍãñÓã Nì›á›ã è-ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ[ãÊñ ã‡ãîŠª, À‡ã‹¦ãªã¶ã, ¹ããÀä ÌããÀ ã¶äã¾ãã•ñ ã¶ã, •ããâÞã ½ã òã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè ‡ãŠñ ºãÞããÌã ¾ãã
ãäÔããäÌãÊã Ààãã •Ìããƒ¶ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ¾ãã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ¹ãÆ¾ããñ•ã¶ãã ò‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† •ãõÔãã ãä‡ãŠ ‡ãŠñ¶³ã¾è ã ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãŠñ ½ããØãªÃ Íã‡ÃãŠ ãÔä ã®ã¦âãã ò‡ãŠñ ‚ã¶ãÔì ããÀ ºãã¡ñ Ã´ãÀã ãÌäããä¶ãÍÞã¾ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†, ãäÌãÍãñÓã ‚ãã‡ãŠãäÔ½ã‡ãŠ
Nì›á›ã è¦ã©ãã ãäÌãÍãñÓã Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã è½ãâ•ãîÀã èªã è•ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã èÖ õý
65. ¹ãÆÔãîãä¦ã Nì›á›ãè-(1) ¹ãÆÔãîãä¦ã Nì›á›ãè ‡ãñŠ Â¹ã ½ã ò†‡ãŠ ºããÀ ½ã òNÖ ½ããÔã ¦ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ã è½ã•â ãÀî ‡ãŠã è•ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ããè Ö õã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠñ ‚ã¦âãØãÃ¦ã ¹ãÔÆ ããî¦äã ‡ãñŠ ºããª ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ¾ãã Øã¼ãÃÕããÌã
‚ã©ãÌãã Øã¼ã¹Ããã¦ã ‡ãñŠ Ôã½ã¾ã ‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è¼ãã èÍãããä½ãÊã Ö õ¦ã©ããã¹äã, †ñÔãã èNì›á›ã è½ããÖä Êãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã èÔã¹âãî¥ã ÃÔãÌñãã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠñ ªãÀõ ã¶ã 12 ½ããÔã Ôã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ¶ãÖã éÖãñØãã èý
(2) ¹ãÆÔãîãä¦ã Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã •ããüñ¡ã •ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö õã‡åãŠ¦ã ì¹ãÔÆ ããî¦äã N›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠñ Ôãã©ã ‚ããÌããñªä ¦ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ñ¦ã¼ãã è½ãâ•ãîÀã è¹ãÆªã¶ã ‡ãŠãè
•ãã†Øãã è•ãºããä‡ãŠ †ñÔã ñ‚ã¶ãìÀã£ñ ã ‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãñ ÔÌããè‡ãŠã¾ã ÃãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã ‡¾ãÌãÔãã¾ãã è´ãÀã •ããÀã è¹ãÆ½ãã¥ã¹ã¨ã Ôã½ã©ã¶Ãã ½ã òÖã èÖã ñý
(3) ¹ãÆÔãîãä¦ã Nì›á›ã,è ãä‡ãŠÔããè ½ããäÖÊãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀãè ‡ãŠãñ ¹ãî¥ãÃ ÔãñÌãã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãÀõ ã¶ã †‡ãŠ ºããÀ ¼ãã è½ã•â ãÀî ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö,õ ã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠñ ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã•ããèãÌäã¦ã ºããÊã‡ãŠ ¶ãÖã éÖõ ãäÌãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Â¹ã
Ôã ñ„Ôã ºããÊã‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ª§ã‡ãŠ ØãÆÖ¥ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ãã¾ã ìÔã ñ1 ÌãÓã ÃÔã ñ‡ãŠ½ã Ö õ¾ãã 1 ÌãÓã Ã¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ãã¾ã ì¹ãÖìÞâ ã¶ã ñ¦ã‡ãŠ ã¶äã½¶ããÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã ã¶äãºã£â ã¶ã ‚ããÀõ Íã¦ãã ô‡ãŠñ ‚ã£¾ã£ãã¶èã ªã ñ½ããÔã ‡ãŠã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ¦ã½ã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ
‚ã£¾ã£ããè¶ã : -
(‡ãŠ) ‡ãñŠÌãÊã †‡ãŠ ºããÊã‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ª§ã‡ãŠ ØãÆÖ¥ã ‡ãŠñ ãäÊã† Nì›á›ã è½ãâ•ãîÀ ‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã;è
([ã) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è´ãÀã ¦ã¦Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÆÌãð§ã ãäÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã èÔã½¾ã‡ãŠ á¹ããÆÌäãÆŠ¾ãã ‡ãŠñ ½ãã£¾ã½ã Ôã ñºããÊã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ª§ã‡ãŠ ØãÆÖ¥ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ‚ããõÀ †Ôñ ãã èN›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠñ ‚ã¶ã½ìããªñ ¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãñ
ª§ã‡ãŠ ãäÌãÊã[ñ ã ¹ãÆÔ¦ãì¦ã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ý
66. ã¹äã¦ãð¦Ìã ‚ãÌã‡ãŠãÍã- (1) ¹ãìÁÓã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã èãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ¹ããÔã ªã ñ„§ãÀ•ããèÌãã èºããÊã‡ãŠ Ôã ñ‡ãŠ½ã Ö,ö ãäÍãÍã ì•ã¶½ã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† „Ôã‡ãŠã è¹ã¦¶ãã è‡ãŠã è¹ãÔÆ ããîä¦ã ‡ãŠñ ªãÀõ ã¶ã 15 ãªä ¶ã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ã¹äã¦ãð¦Ìã
‚ãÌã‡ãŠãÍã ½ãâ•ãîÀ ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãŠ¦ãã Ö,õ ‚ã©ããÃ¦ã áºããÊã‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ •ã¶½ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀãè[ã Ôã ñ15 ãªä ¶ã ¹ãÌîã Ã¦ã‡ãŠ ¾ãã •ã¶½ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀã[è ã Ôã ñNÖ ½ããÔã ¦ã‡ãŠ ;
(2) 15 ãäª¶ã ‡ãŠã è†ñÔãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ãä‡ãŠÔããè ¹ãìÁÓã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñN›ì ›á ã è¹ãÀ •ãã¶ã ñÔã ñŸã‡èãŠ ¹ãÌîã ÃÊã ñÀÖ ñÌã¦ñã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ºãÀãºãÀ Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠñ Ìã¦ñã¶ã ‡ãŠã Ôãªâ §ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ;
(3) ã¹äã¦ãð¦Ìã ‚ãÌã‡ãŠãÍã ‡ãŠã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ¹ã‡ÆãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã Ôããä½½ããäÊã¦ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Ôã‡ãŠñØãã ;
(4) ã¹äã¦ãð¦Ìã ‚ãÌã‡ãŠãÍã ‡ãŠã ñ¹ãìÁÓã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠñ [ãã¦ã ñ½ãò ãÌäã‡ãŠãÊä ã¦ã ¶ãÖã éã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ;
(5) ¾ããäª „¹ãÀãñ‡ã‹¦ã ãäÌããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ¼ããè¦ãÀ ã¹äã¦ãð¦Ìã ‚ãÌã‡ãŠãÍã ‡ãŠã ¹ãŠã¾ãªã ¶ãÖã éãÊä ã¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õ¦ãã ñ†Ôñ ãã èN›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠã ñ‡¾ã¹ãØã¦ã ½ãã¶ãã •ãã†Øããý
67. Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ‡¾ã¹ãØã¦ã Öãñ¶ãã- ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã è½ãð¦¾ã ì¹ãÀ ¾ãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ½ã ò¶ã ÀÖ¶ã ñ¹ãÀ „Ôã‡ãŠã èÔã¼ãã èNãìä›á›¾ãã â‡¾ã¹ãØã¦ã Öã ñ•ãã†âØãã:è
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠãè ÔãñÌãã‡ãŠãÊã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ½ãð¦¾ã ìÖã ñ•ãã¦ãã èÖ õ¦ããñ „Ôã‡ãŠñ ãÌäãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ¹ããÆä¦ãã¶äãã£ä ã¾ããâ ‡ãŠã ñ†ñÔãã èÀããÍä ã¾ãã âª¾ñ ã ÖãòØããè •ãã ñ½ãã¶ããñ „Ôã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠãñ
„Ôã‡ãŠã è½ãð¦¾ã ì‡ãñŠ Ôã½ã¾ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã 61 ‡ãñŠ „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã (4) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£¾ã£ããè¶ã ÔãâãÞä ã¦ã ãÌäãÍãÓñããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ N›ì á›ã èÊã¶ñã ñ‡ãŠã èãÔä ©ããä¦ã ½ã òª¾ñ ã Öãñ¦ãã è:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ •ãÖã â‡ãŠãñƒÃ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞãããäÀÌãðâª ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠãè ÔãñÌãã Ôãñ ãä¶ãÌãð§ã Öãñ¦ãã Ö õ¦ãã ñÌãÖã â„Ôãñ „Ôã‡ãŠñ ´ãÀã ÔããâÞä ã¦ã ãÌäãÍãÓñããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ N›ì ›á ãè ‡ãŠãè ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã 61 ‡ãñŠ „¹ã-ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ã
(4) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£¾ã£ããè¶ã ¹ããäÀÊããäº£ã¾ãã ò‡ãñŠ ºãÀãºãÀ ‡ãŠã èÀããäÍã ªñ¾ã ÖãñØãã:è
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ¼ããè ãä‡ãŠ †ñÔã ñ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ãò •ãÖã âãä‡ãŠ N›¶ãã è‡ãñŠ ¹ãŠÊãÔÌãÂ¹ã „Ôã‡ãŠã èÔãÌñãã† âÔã½ãã¹¦ã ‡ãŠÀ ªã èØãƒÃ Ö,ö „Ôã ñ„Ôã‡ãŠñ [ãã¦ã ñ‡ãŠã èãÌäãÍãÓñããã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ N›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠã è ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†
Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‚ããõÀ ¼ã§ã ñÔãâª§ã ÖãòØã ñý
68. ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ñNì›á›ã è‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ¹ã¦ãã ªñ¶ãã- ãä•ãÔã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã è‚ã¹ã¶ãã è¦ã¶õãã¦ãã è‡ãŠñ Ô©ãã¶ã ¹ãÀ N›ì ›á ã è¾ãã Nãì›ä ›á ¾ãã â½ã•â ãÀî ‡ãŠÀ ªã èØãƒ ÃÖ öÌãÖ ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ„Ôã
¹ã¦ã ñ‡ãŠã èÔãîÞã¶ãã ªñØãã ãä•ãÔã ¹ã¦ã ñ¹ãÀ ½ã[ì ¾ããÊã¾ã Ôã ñºããÖÀ ÀÖ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã „ÔãÔã ñÔã¹âã‡ãŠ Ãã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãŠñ ý
69. Nì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ¹ãÆãÀ¼â ã ‚ããõÀ Ôã½ãã¹¦ã Öãñ¶ãã- (1) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èã•ä ãÔã ãªä ¶ã ‚ã¹ã¶ãã ‡ãŠã¾ã¼Ã ããÀ Ôãã¹öãØñãã „Ôã‡ãŠñ Ÿã‡èãŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã á‡ãŠñ ¹ãÖÊã ñ‡ãŠã¾ããÃªä ÌãÔã Ôã ñ„Ôã‡ãŠã èNì›á›ã è‡ãŠã ¹ãÖÊãã
ãäª¶ã ÖãñØãã ý
(2) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä•ãÔã ãäª¶ã ¡¿ãî›ãè ¹ãÀ ‚ã¹ã¶ãã èÌãã¹ãÔãã è‡ãŠã èãäÀ¹ãã›ñ Ã‡ãŠÀØñãã, „Ôã‡ãñŠ ¹ãÖÊã ñ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠã¾ãÃãªä ÌãÔã „Ôã‡ãŠã èN›ì ›á ã è‡ãŠã ‚ããâ¦äã½ã ãªä ¶ã ÖãØñãã ý
70. ¹ãªØãÆÖ¥ã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã- (1) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è†‡ãŠ ºããÀ ¹ãªØãÖÆ ¥ã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ¹ãã¨ã ÖãØñãã ¦ããã‡äãŠ ÌãÖ:
(‡ãŠ) ¶ã† ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ¹ãªØãÆÖ¥ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ½ã òÔã½ã©ã ÃÖã ñÔã‡ãñŠ ãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ¡¿ãî›ã è‡ãŠñ ªãÀõ ã¶ã ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ¹ãÀì ã¶ã ñ¹ãª ½ã òã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã Öì‚ãã ©ãã ý
([ã) Nì›á›ã èÔã ñÌãã¹ãÔã ‚ãã‡ãŠÀ ¶ã† ¹ãª ¹ãÀ ¹ãªØãÆÖ¥ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠ¶ã ñ½ã òÔã½ã©ã ÃÖã ñÔã‡ãñŠ ý
(2) ¹ãªØãÆÖ¥ã Ôã½ã¾ã ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ãä¶ã½¶ã ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÀ ‡ãŠã èÖãñØãã:è
(‡ãŠ) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã ò¾ãã¨ãã ‡ãñŠ ãäªÌãÔãã ò‡ãŠã èÔã[â ¾ãã ‡ãŠã ñNãüñ¡‡ãŠÀ, Ôãã¦ã ãªä ¶ãã òÔã ñ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã, ‚ããÀõ
([ã) ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã ò¾ãã¨ãã ‡ãñŠ ãäªÌãÔãã ò‡ãŠã èÔãâ[¾ãã ‡ãŠã ñNãñü¡‡ãŠÀ N: ãªä ¶ãã òÔã ñ‚ã¶ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã è‚ãÌãã£ä ãý
(3) ¹ãªØãÆÖ¥ã Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ ‡¾ã¦ããè¦ã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¶ã† ¾ãã ¹ãÀì ã¶ã ñÔ©ãã¶ã ¹ãÀ ¦ã¶õãã¦ãã è‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãÔì ããÀ •ãã ñ¼ãã è‡ãŠ½ã Öã,ñ ¹ããÀä Êããºä£ã¾ãã âÊã¶ñã ñ‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ÖãñØãã ý
(4) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¶ã—ì ãñ¾ã ¹ãªØãÆÖ¥ã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã èØã¥ã¶ãã ‡ãŠÀ¦ã ñÔã½ã¾ã ÌãÖ ãªä ¶ã ã•ä ãÔã‡ãŠã ñÌãÖ ‚ãÌã½ã‡ìã‹¦ã Ö‚ì ãã ©ãã, Nãü¡ñ ãªä ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì„Ôã‡ãŠã è‚ãÌã½ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãñŠ ºããª ‡ãñŠ ÔããÌãÃ•ããä¶ã‡ãŠ ‚ãÌã‡ãŠãÍãã ò‡ãŠã èØã¥ã¶ãã „¶ã‡ãŠñ ¹ãªØãÖÆ ¥ã Ôã½ã¾ã ½ã òÔãã½ä½ããÊä ã¦ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠã è•ãã†Øãã èý
(5) †ñÔã ñãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ¹ãªØãÆÖ¥ã ‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‚ã¶ã—ì ãñ¾ã ¶ãÖã éÖãØñãã è¾ããªä ,-
(i) Ô©ãã¶ããâ¦ãÀ¥ã ½ã òãäÌãã¼ä ã¶¶ã Ô©ãã¶ãã ò½ã ò¦ãõ¶ãã¦ãã è‚ã¦ãÌãÃÊããè¦ã ¶ãÖã éÖ õý16 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
(ii) „Ôã‡ãŠã è¦ãõ¶ãã¦ãã è‚ãÔ©ãã¾ãã è¹ãÆ‡ãðŠãä¦ã ‡ãŠã èÖ õƒÔã ¦ã©¾ã ¹ãÀ £¾ãã¶ã ãäª† ãäºã¶ãã ã‡äãŠ „Ôã‡ãŠã è¦ã¶õãã¦ãã è†‡ãŠ Ô©ãã¶ã Ôã ñã¼ä ã¶¶ã ã•ä ãÔã‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ÌãÖ Ô©ãã¾ãã èÂ¹ã Ôã ñ¦ã¶õãã¦ã Ö,õ ã‡äãŠÔããè Ô©ãã¶ã ¾ãã Ô›ñÍã¶ã
¹ãÀ ¦ãõ¶ãã¦ãã èÖ õý
(iii) Ô©ãã¶ããâ¦ãÀ¥ã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ÔÌã¾ã â‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÀã£ñ ã ¹ãÀ Ö õý
(iv) Ô©ãã¶ããâ¦ãÀ¥ã „Ôãã è¹ãâÞãã¾ã¦ã ¾ãã ¶ãØãÀ¹ãããäÊã‡ãŠã ¾ãã ÍãÖÀã èÔã½ãîÖ ¾ãã ¶ãØãÀ¹ãããÊä ã‡ãŠã ã¶äãØã½ã ¾ãã ØããÆ½ã ¾ãã ÍãÖÀ ½ã òÖ õý
‚ã£¾ãã¾ã -7
¹ã‡ÆãŠã¥è ã Ã
71. ¼ããäÌãÓ¾ã ãä¶ãã£ä ã ¦ã©ãã ¹ãòÍã¶ã-(1) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä•ãÔã¶ã ñ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è¼ããÌäãÓ¾ã ã¶äãã£ä ã ‚ããÀõ ¹ã‡ÆãŠãè¥ã Ã„¹ãºã£â ã ‚ãã£ä ãã¶äã¾ã½ã, 1952 (1952 ‡ãŠã 19) ½ã ò¾ã©ãããÌäããä¶ããäªÃÓ› ãä¶ã½¶ãÌã¦ã
ÊãØãã¦ããÀ ÔãñÌãã ¹ãîÀã è‡ãŠã èÊãã èÖ,õ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¼ããäÌãÓ¾ã ãä¶ãã£ä ã ‡ãŠã ÔãªÔ¾ã ÖãñØãã ‚ããÀõ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‚ããÀõ ºã‡öãŠ ´ãÀã ¼ããÌäãÓ¾ã ã¶äãã£ä ã ½ã òã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã¶ã ñÌããÊãã ‚ãÍâ ãªã¶ã „‡ã‹¦ã ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãñŠ
„¹ãºã£â ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãìÔããÀ ÖãñØãã ý
(2) (‡ãŠ) ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¼ããäÌãÓ¾ã ãä¶ãã£ä ã ‚ããõÀ ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãè¥ã Ã„¹ãºã£â ã ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã, 1952 (1952 ‡ãŠã 19) ‡ãŠñ „¹ãºã£â ãã ò‡ãñŠ ‚ãâ¦ãØãÃ¦ã ‚ãã¶ã ñÌããÊã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀãè ¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã,è „‡ã‹¦ã ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã ‡ãŠã è£ããÀã "
6‡ãŠ"´ãÀã ¹ãÆª§ã Íããä‡ã‹¦ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ¹ãÆ¾ããñØã ‡ãŠÀ¦ã ñÖì† ‡ãñŠ¶³ãè¾ã ÔãÀ‡ãŠãÀ ´ãÀã ¦ã¾õ ããÀ ‡ãŠã èØãƒ Ã‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è¹ãÍò ã¶ã Ô‡ãŠã½èã 1995 ‡ãŠñ „¹ãºã£â ãã ò´ãÀã ÍãããäÔã¦ã ÖãØòã ñý
([ã) ƒÔã ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÀ ¦ãõ¾ããÀ ‡ãŠã èØãƒ Ã¹ãòÍã¶ã ¾ããñ•ã¶ãã 16 ¶ãÌãâºãÀ, 1995 Ôã ñ¹ã¼Æ ããÌãã èÖãØñãã èý
72. „¹ãªã¶ã- (1) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è„¹ãªã¶ã Ôãâªã¾ã ‚ãã£ä ããä¶ã¾ã½ã, 1972 (1972 ‡ãŠã 39) ‡ãŠñ „¹ãºã£â ãã ò¾ãã „¹ã-ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã (2) ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãÔì ããÀ, •ãã ñ¼ãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Öã,ñ Ôãªâ ã¾ã ‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ÖãñØãã ý
(2) ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã èãä¶ã½¶ããäÊããä[ã¦ã ãäÔ©ããä¦ã¾ãã ò½ã ò„¹ãªã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ¹ãã¨ã ÖãØñãã :-
(‡ãŠ) ÔãñÌãããä¶ãÌãðãä§ã ¹ãÀ,
([ã) ½ãð¦¾ã ì¹ãÀ,
(Øã) †ñÔãã èãä¶ã:Íã‡ã‹¦ã¦ãã ¹ãÀ ãä•ãÔã‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ºãö‡ãŠ ´ãÀã ‚ã¶ãì½ããñãäª¦ã ãäÞããä‡ãŠ¦Ôãã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãŠñ ¹ã½Æãã¥ã¹ã¨ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã¶ãÔì ããÀ ÌãÖ ‚ããØã ñÔãñÌãã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ‚ã¾ããØñ¾ã Ö,õ ¾ãã
(Üã) 10 ÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã èãä¶ãÀâ¦ãÀ ÔãñÌãã ¹ãîÀã è‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã á¦¾ããØã-¹ã¨ã ªñ¶ã ñ¹ãÀ, ¾ãã
(Ý) ªÔã ÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ¹ãîÀã èÖãñ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã áªâ¡ÔÌãÂ¹ã ÔãñÌãã Ôã½ããã¹ä¦ã ‡ãŠã ñNãñü¡‡ãŠÀ, ‚ã¶¾ã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡ãŠãÀ¥ã Ôã ñÔãÌñãã Ôã½ããã¹ä¦ã ¹ãÀ:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì‡ãŠªãÞããÀ ‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ¹ãªÞ¾ãì¦ã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã ò„¹ãªã¶ã ‡ãŠãè ÀããÍä ã ‡ãŠã Ôã½ã¹ãÖÀ¥ã ¶ãÖãé ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã ãÔä ãÌãã¾ã †Ôñ ã ñ½ãã½ãÊããò ½ãò ‡ãñŠÌãÊã „Ôã Ôãã½èãã ¦ã‡ãŠ •ãÖã âã‡äãŠ †ñÔã ñ‡ãŠªãÞããÀ ‡ãñŠ
‡ãŠãÀ¥ã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã ñãäÌã§ããè¾ã Öããä¶ã Öìƒ ÃÖã ñý
(3) ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñÔãâªñ¾ã „¹ãªã¶ã ‡ãŠã èÀããäÍã ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ¹ãî¥ã ÃÌãÓã Ã‡ãŠã èÔãÌñãã ‚ã©ãÌãã NÖ ½ãÖã¶èã ñÔã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠñ ¼ããØã ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† †‡ãŠ ½ãÖã¶èã ñ‡ãŠã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã Ôãªâ ñ¾ã ÖãØñãã,è •ãã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ¦ã½ã 15
½ãÖãè¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£¾ã£ããè¶ã ÖãñØãã è:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ããäª ãä‡ãŠÔããè ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è¶ã ñ30 ÌãÓã ÃÔã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ¹ãÀî ã è‡ãŠÀ Êãã èÖ õ¦ãã ñÌãÖ „¹ãªã¶ã ‡ãñŠ Â¹ã ½ã ò30 ÌãÓã ÃÔã ñ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠ ÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠñ ¹ãÆ¦¾ã‡ñãŠ ¹ã¥î ã ÃÌãÓã Ã‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ãã£ã ñ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ
Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‡ãŠã èªÀ Ôã ñ‚ããä¦ããäÀ‡ã‹¦ã ÀããäÍã ‡ãŠã ¹ãã¨ã ÖãñØãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã òÔãâªñ¾ã „¹ãªã¶ã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ´ãÀã ãÊä ã† Øã† ‚ããâ¦äã½ã Ìã¦ñã¶ã ¹ãÀ ‚ãã£ãããÀä ¦ã Ôãªâ ¾ñ ã ÖãØñãã:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ¼ãã èãä‡ãŠ ãä‡ãŠÔããè ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãñŠ Ìãñ¦ã¶ã ‡ãñŠ Ôãâºã£â ã ½ã ò„¹ãªã¶ã ‡ãŠãè Øã¥ã¶ãã ã‡äãŠ† •ãã¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÆ¾ãã•ñ ã¶ãã ò‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ¾ã©ãããÔä ©ãã¦äã ½ãð¦¾ã,ì ‚ãÍã‡ã‹¦ã¦ãã,ÔãÌñããã¶äãÌãðã§ä ã, ¦¾ããØã¹ã¨ã ¾ãã ÔãñÌãã ‡ãŠã èÔã½ããã¹ä¦ã
Ôã ñ¹ãÖÊã ñ12 ½ããÔã ‡ãñŠ ªãõÀã¶ã Ôãâªñ¾ã ½ãîÊã Ìãñ¦ã¶ã (100 ¹ãÆãä¦ãÍã¦ã), ½ãÖâØããƒ Ã¼ã§ã ñ¦ã©ãã ãÌäãÍãÓñã ¼ã§ã ñ‚ããÀõ Ô©ãã¶ãã¹ã¶¶ã ¼ã§ãã ò‡ãŠã ‚ããÔõ ã¦ã ÖãØñãã ý
73. ‚ãã£ä ãÌããÔã - (1) ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‚ã¹ã¶ãã èãä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãñŠ Ôã½ã¾ã ‚ã¶ãÔì ãÞî ãã-è3 ½ã òãªä † Øã† ¹ãÂÆ ¹ã-[ã ½ã òãÊä ããä[ã¦ã Â¹ã Ôã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñ‚ãã£ä ãÌããÔã ‡ãŠã èÜããÓñã¥ãã ‡ãŠÀñØãã ‚ããõÀ ¾ããäª †ñÔãã
‚ãã£ä ãÌããÔã „Ôã‡ãŠã •ã¶½ã Ô©ãã¶ã ¶ãÖã éÖ õ¦ãã ñ„Ôã ñÌãÖ ãä¶ã¾ãìãä‡ã‹¦ã ¹ãÆãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è‡ãñŠ Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã ¦ã‡ãŠ ãÔä ã® ‡ãŠÀ¶ãã ÞãããÖä † ý
(2) ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è•ãã ñ†‡ãŠ ºããÀ ‚ã¹ã¶ãã ãä¶ãÌããÔã Ô©ãã¶ã „¹ãªãÍä ãÃ¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Þã‡ìãŠã Ö õ„Ôã ñ„Ôã‡ãŠã ñºãªÊã¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãÊä ã† ¦ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ã¶ã—ì ãã¦ã ¶ãÖã éã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã†Øãã •ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ãä‡ãŠ ÌãÖ ºãö‡ãŠ
‡ãŠã Ôã½ãã£ãã¶ã ¶ãÖã é‡ãŠÀ¦ãã ãä‡ãŠ ÌãÖ ¹ããäÀÌã¦ãÃ¶ã ÌããÔ¦ãÌã ½ã òÖ õý
(3) ãä‡ãŠÔãã è¼ãã è½ãã½ãÊã ñ½ã ò‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ã ñãä¶ãÌããÔã Ô©ãã¶ã ½ã ò†Ôñ ãã èÀããè¦äã Ôã ñ¹ããÀä Ìã¦ã¶Ãã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ¦ãºã ¦ã‡ãŠ ‚ã¶ã—ì ãã¦ã ¶ãÖã éã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã ã•ä ãÔãÔã ñãä‡ãŠ †ñÔãã èãä‡ãŠÔãã è
ãäÀ¾ãã¾ã¦ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã è[ãÞã ó½ã òÌãðãä® Öã ñý
74. Ô©ãã¶ããâ¦ãÀ¥ããè¾ã¦ãã-(1) ¹ãÆ¦¾ãñ‡ãŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã ñºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ã‡äãŠÔãã è¼ãã è‡ãŠã¾ããÊÃ ã¾ã ¾ãã Íãã[ãã ½ã òÔ©ãã¶ããâ¦ãÀ¥ã ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ªã¾ãã èÖ õý
(2) ƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò½ã ò‚ãâ¦ããäÌãÃÓ› ãä‡ãŠÔãã èºãã¦ã ‡ãñŠ Öãñ¦ã ñÖì† ¼ãã èÔ‡ãñŠÊã-IV ¾ãã Ô‡ãñŠÊã V ‡ãŠñ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ã¶äã¾ã‡ìã‹¦ã ‡ãŠãñƒ Ã¼ãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è„Ôãã èºã‡öãŠ ´ãÀã ¹ããÆ¾ãããñä•ã¦ã ã‡äãŠÔãã èàã¨ñããè¾ã ØãÆã½ããè¥ã ºãö‡ãŠ ½ã ò
Ô©ãã¶ããâ¦ããäÀ¦ã ãä‡ãŠ† •ãã¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ªã¾ãã èÖãØñãã ý
75. ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã‚ãã ò‡ãŠã ñ‚ã¶¾ã ÔãâØãŸ¶ã ½ã òªñ¶ãã- ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã èÔãÌñãã †Ôñ ã ñãä¶ãºã£â ã¶ãã ò‚ããÀõ Íã¦ãã ô‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ‚ããÀõ †ñÔãã è‚ãÌãã£ä ã ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ã¶¾ã
ÔãâØãŸ¶ã ‡ãŠã ñªã è•ãã Ôã‡ãòŠØãã èãä•ãÔã ñºããñ¡ Ã‚ã¶ãì½ããñãäª¦ã ‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãñŠ :
¹ãÀâ¦ã ìãä‡ãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞããÀã è‡ãŠã èƒÞNã ‡ãñŠ ãäÌãÁ® „Ôã‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ã¶¾ã ÔãØâãŸ¶ã ‡ãŠã ñ¶ãÖã éªã è•ãã Ôã‡ãñŠØãã è:
¹ãÀâ¦ã ì¾ãÖ ‚ããõÀ ãä‡ãŠ ¹ãÆã¾ããñ•ã‡ãŠ ºãö‡ãŠ ´ãÀã ¹ãÆã¾ããñãä•ã¦ã àãñ¨ããè¾ã ØãÆã½ããè¥ã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èã‡äãŠÔãã è‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãŠã èÔãÌñãã ª¶ñã ñ‡ãñŠ ½ãã½ãÊã ñ½ã ò¹ãÖÊãã ¹ãÀ¦âã‡ìãŠ ÊããØã î¶ãÖã éÖãØñãã ý
76. ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãŠã ‡ãŠã¾ããÃ¶Ìã¾ã¶ã- ‚ã£¾ãàã Ôã½ã¾ã-Ôã½ã¾ã ¹ãÀ †ñÔãñ ‚ã¶ãìªñÍã ¾ãã ã¶äãªÍñ ã •ããÀã è‡ãŠÀ Ôã‡ãŠñØãã •ããñ ƒ¶ã ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãŠñ „¹ãºã£â ãã ò‡ãŠã ñÊããØã î‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ¾ãã ƒ¶Öò ãÌäãÆŠ¾ããã¶äÌã¦ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ãñ ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã†
‚ããÌãÍ¾ã‡ãŠ Ôã½ã¢ã ñý
77. ãä¶ãÀÔã¶ã ‚ããõÀ ‡¾ããÌãðãä§ã¾ãã-â(1) ¾ãÖã â‚ãâ¦ããäÌãÃÓ› ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãñŠ ¦ã¦Ô©ãã¶ãã è¹ã¦Æ¾ã‡ñãŠ ã¶äã¾ã½ã, ãäÌãã¶äã¾ã½ã, „¹ã-ã¶äã¾ã½ã ¾ãã ã‡äãŠÔãã è‡ãŠÀãÀ ‚ã©ãÌãã Ôã‡âãŠÊ¹ã ‡ãŠã ‡ãŠãƒñ Ã„¹ãºã£â ã •ãã ñƒ¶ã ãäÌããä¶ã¾ã½ãã ò‡ãñŠ
‚ããÀâ¼ã Öãñ¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ Ÿãè‡ãŠ ¹ãîÌã Ã¹ãÆÌãð§ã Öã,ñ ‚ããõÀ „¶ã ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠããäÀ¾ãã ò‚ããõÀ ‡ãŠ½ãÃÞãããäÀ¾ãã ò¹ãÀ ÊããØã îÖã,ñ ã¶äãÀãÔä ã¦ã ã‡äãŠ¾ãã •ãã¦ãã Ö õý¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 17
(2) †ñÔã ñãä¶ãÀÔã¶ã ‡ãñŠ Öãñ¦ãñ Öì† ¼ãã èƒÔã ¹ãÆ‡ãŠãÀ ãä¶ãÀãäÔã¦ã „¹ãºã£â ããò ‡ãñŠ ‚ã£ãã¶èã ã‡äãŠ† Øã† ‚ããªñÍããò ¾ãã ‡ãŠãè Øãƒ Ã‡ãŠãÀÌÃããƒ Ãƒ¶ã ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ããò ‡ãñŠ „¹ãºã£â ããò ‡ãñŠ ‚ãâ¦ãØãÃ¦ã ã‡äãŠ† Øã† ¾ãã ‡ãŠãè ØãƒÃ ½ãã¶ãã è
•ãã†Øãã èý
‚ã¶ãÔì ãÞî ãã è1
[ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã 5(4) (ii) ª[ñ ã]ò
ÌãÌõãããÖä ‡ãŠ ¹ããÆãÔä ©ãã¦äã ‡ãŠã èÜããÓñã¥ãã
½ã,ö Ñããè/Ñããè½ã¦ããè/‡ãìŠ½ããÀã.è.......................................¹ãì¨ã/¹ã¦¶ãã/è¹ã¨ìãã.è...........................ã¶äã½¶ãã¶ãÔì ããÀ ÜããÓñã¥ãã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã/‡ãŠÀ¦ãã èÖî ú:
(i) ½ã öãäÌãÌãããäÖ¦ã/ãäÌã£ãìÀ/ãäÌã£ãÌãã Öîú ý
(ii) ½ã öãäÌãÌãããäÖ¦ã Ö îú‚ããõÀ ½ãñÀ ñÔãã©ã ‡ãñŠÌãÊã †‡ãŠ •ããèãäÌã¦ã ¹ããä¦ã ¾ãã ¹ã¦¶ãã èÖ õý
(iii) ½ãö¶ã ñ†ñÔã ñ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã Ôã ñ„Ôã‡ãñŠ ¹ããä¦ã ¾ãã ¹ã¦¶ãã è‡ãñŠ •ããèãäÌã¦ã ÀÖ¦ã ñÖì† ãäÌãÌããÖ ã‡äãŠ¾ãã Ö õý ½ãì¢ã ñ¶ããÞè ã ñãªä † Øã† ‚ãã£ããÀ ¹ãÀ N›î ½ã•â ãÀî ‡ãŠã è•ãã† ý
Nî› ½ãâ•ãîÀ ãä‡ãŠ† •ãã¶ã ñ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ããÌãñª¶ã ÔãâÊãØ¶ã Ö õý
‚ãã£ããÀ
2. ½ã öÔã¦¾ããä¶ãÓŸã Ôã ñ¹ãÆãä¦ã—ãã¶ã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã Ö îúã‡äãŠ „¹ã¾ãÃì‡ã‹¦ã ÜããñÓã¥ãã ÔãÖã èÖ õ‚ããÀõ ½ã öÔã½ã¢ã¦ãã Ö úîã‡äãŠ ½ãÀñ ã èã¶äã¾ããì‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãŠñ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ã áÜããÓñã¥ãã ‡ãŠñ ØãÊã¦ã ¹ãã† •ãã¶ã ñ‡ãŠã èªÍãã ½ã ò½ã öÔãñÌãã Ôã ñ¹ãªÞ¾ãì¦ã ‡ãñŠ
ãäÊã† ªã¾ãã èÀÖîâØããý
¦ããÀã[è ã : ÖÔ¦ããàãÀ
‚ã¶ãÔì ãÞî ãã è2
(ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã 19 ª[ñ ã)ò
ã¶äãÓŸã ‚ããõÀ Øãã¹ñã¶ããè¾ã¦ãã ‡ãŠã èÜããÓñã¥ãã
½ã.ö..........................ÜããñÓã¥ãã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã/‡ãŠÀ¦ãã èÖ îúãä‡ãŠ ½ã.ö............................................ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠñ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀã è¾ãã ‡ãŠ½ãÞÃ ããÀã è‡ãñŠ Â¹ã ½ã ò‚ããÀõ „‡ã‹¦ã ºãö‡ãŠ ½ã ò½ãñÀ ñ
´ãÀã £ãããäÀ¦ã ‡ãŠã¾ããÃÊã¾ã Ôã ñÔãâºãâã£ä ã¦ã ¾ãã ãäÔ©ããä¦ã Ôã ñÔãâºã® ½ãì¢ãÔã ñ‚ã¹ãñãàä ã¦ã ‡ãŠ¦ã‡Ã¾ãã ò‡ãŠã ñÔã¦¾ãã¶äãÓŸã ¦ã©ãã ÔãÌãã§ó ã½ã ‡ãŠìÍãÊã¦ãã Ôã ñã¶äãÓ¹ãããªä ¦ã ‚ããÀõ ¹ãÀî ã ‡ãŠÁØâãã/‡ãŠÂØâãã èý
½ã ö‚ããØã ñÜããñÓã¥ãã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã/‡ãŠÀ¦ããè Öî úãä‡ãŠ ½ãö „‡ã‹¦ã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ‡ãŠã¾ããô Ôã ñÔãâºãâã£ä ã¦ã ‡ãŠãñƒ ÃÔãÞî ã¶ãã ¾ãã „‡ã‹¦ã ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãñŠ Ôãã©ã ¡ãÊè ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñÌããÊã ñã‡äãŠÔãã è‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã Ôã ñÔãâºãâã£ä ã¦ã ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãŠã¾ã Ã‡ãñŠ ºããÀ ñ½ã ò‡ãŠãñƒ Ã
ÔãîÞã¶ãã „Ôã‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ãäÌãã£ä ã‡ãŠ Â¹ã Ôã ñ ‚ã¹ãã¨ã ‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã ñ ¶ã ¦ãã ñ ¹ãÆ‡ãŠ› ‡ãŠÁØâãã/‡ãŠÁØâãã è ‚ããõÀ ¶ã Öã è †Ôñ ãã ã‡äãŠ† •ãã¶ã ñ ‡ãŠñ ãÊä ã† ã‡äãŠÔãã è ‡¾ãã‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã ñ ã¶äãÀãàè ã¥ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ ‡ãñŠ ãäÊã† ‚ã¶ã—ì ãã¦ã
‡ãŠÁâØãã/‡ãŠÁâØãã è‚ããõÀ ¶ã ¦ãã ñ„‡ã‹¦ã ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãñŠ ‚ãã£ä ã‡ãŠãÀ ½ã òãä‡ãŠÔãã èºãÖã è¾ãã ƒÊã‡ñã‹›ãÈã¶äã‡ã‹Ôã ªÔ¦ããÌã•ñ ã ‚ããÀõ ¶ã Öã è„‡ã‹¦ã ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠñ ‡ãŠãÀãñºããÀ Ôã ñÔãâºã£â ãã è¾ãã „‡ã‹¦ã ºã‡öãŠ ‡ãŠñ Ôãã©ã ¡ãèÊã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñÌããÊãñ
ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡¾ããä‡ã‹¦ã ‡ãñŠ ãä‡ãŠÔãã è‡ãŠãÀãñºããÀ ‡ãŠã ãä¶ãÀãàè ã¥ã ‡ãŠÀ¶ã ñ‡ãŠã è‚ã¶ã—ì ãã ¹ãÆªã¶ã ‡ãŠÁØâãã/‡ãŠÁØâãã èý
ÖÔ¦ããàãÀ: .................................
¹ãÀî ã ¶ãã½ã : ................................
¹ãª¶ãã½ã : .................................
½ãñÀ ñÔã½ãàã ÖÔ¦ããàããäÀ¦ã-
¹ãîÀã ¶ãã½ã : ................................
¹ãª¶ãã½ã : .................................
Ô©ãã¶ã :........................................
¦ããÀã[è ã :......................................18 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
‚ã¶ãÔì ãÞî ãã-è3
(ãÌäãã¶äã¾ã½ã 73 ª[ñ ã)ò
‚ãã£ä ãÌããÔã ‡ãŠã èÜããÓñã¥ãã
Ô©ãã¶ã : ..........................
¦ããÀã[è ã : .........................
½ã,ö ‚ã£ããñÖÔ¦ããàãÀã,è...............................ºãö‡ãŠ ‡ãŠã èÔãñÌãã ½ã òã¶äã¾ãìã‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãñŠ ¹ãÍÞãã¦ãá ÜããÓñã¥ãã ‡ãŠÀ¦ãã/‡ãŠÀ¦ãã èÖî úã‡äãŠ
..........................(Ô©ãã¶ã) .................................(ã•ä ãÊãã) ½ãÀñ ã ‚ããä£ãÌããÔã Ö õý
1. * „¹ãì¾ãÃ‡ã‹¦ã Ô©ãã¶ã ½ãñÀã •ã¶½ã Ô©ãã¶ã Ö õý
¾ãã
*„¹ã¾ãÃì‡ã‹¦ã Ô©ãã¶ã ½ãñÀã •ã¶½ã Ô©ãã¶ã ¶ãÖã éÖ õ½ãñÀã •ã¶½ã Ô©ãã¶ã............................................ (Ô©ãã¶ã)
.......................... (ãä•ãÊãã).. ............................ã‡åãŠ¦ã.ì......................(Ô©ãã¶ã) ‡ãŠã ñã¶äã½¶ããÊä ãã[ä ã¦ã ‡ãŠãÀ¥ãã òÔã ñ‚ã¹ã¶ãã ‚ãã£ä ãÌããÔã ÜãããñÓäã¦ã ãä‡ãŠ¾ãã Øã¾ãã Ö õý
........................................................
........................................................
ÖÔ¦ããàãÀ :.....................................................
¹ãÀî ã ¶ãã½ã :......................................................
¹ãª¶ãã½ã ‚ããÀõ ã¶äã¾ããì‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã è¹ã‡ÆãðŠã¦äã :............................
ã¶äã¾ããì‡äã‹¦ã ‡ãŠã è¦ããÀhŒã:..........................................
* •ãã ñÊããØã î¶ã Öã ñ„Ôã ñ‡ãŠã› ª òý
Þeer. ãÔä ã¦ããÀã½ã ¦ã‡ìãŠãÀã½ã ÔããÌãâ¦ã, ½ãÖã¹ãÆºã£â ã‡ãŠ
[foKkiu III@4@vlk-@175&,@15]
VIDHARBHA KONKAN GRAMIN BANK
NOTIFICATION
Nagpur, the 28th October, 2013
Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank (Officers and Employees) Service Regulations, 2013
In exercise of powers conferred by Section 30 of the Regional Rural Banks Act, 1976 (21 of 1976) the Board of
Directors of Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank after consultation with Bank of INida being the Sponsor Bank and the
National Bank for Agriculture and Rural Development and with the previous sanction of the Central Government hereby
makes the following regulations to amend the Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank (Officers and Employees) Service
Regulations, 2010, namely :—
CHAPTER - I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title, commencement and application.-- (1) These regulations may be called the Vidharbha Konkan
Gramin Bank (Officers and Employees) Service Regulations, 2013.
(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 19
(3) They shall apply to every officer and employee of the Bank:
Provided that they shall not apply, except as otherwise provided in these regulations or to such extent as may be
specifically or generally specified by the Board to, -
(a) a person employed temporarily on daily wages or to such person engaged on contract;
(b) a person on deputation from Sponsor Bank, the Central Government, the State Government or any other
organisation.
2. Definitions, -- (1) In these regulations, unless the context otherwise requires, -
(a) “Act” means the Regional Rural Banks Act, 1976 (21 of 1976);
(b) “Appointing Authority” means the authority prescribed in sub-regulation (1) of regulation 5;
(c) “Bank” means Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank established under sub - section (1) of section 3 of the Act;
(d) “Board” means the Board of Directors of the Bank;
(e) “Branch Manager" means an officer in charge of the branch of the Bank;
(f) “calendar Year” means the period commencing from the 1st day of January of the year and ending with the 31st
day of December of such year;
(g) "Competent Authority" means :-
(i) the Chairman in respect of Officer Scale--III, IV and V,
(ii) the General Manager in respect of Officer Scale--I and II, and
(iii) an officer not below the rank of Scale-IV in respect of employees relating to Group ‘B’ Office Assistant
(Multipurpose) and Group ‘C’ Office Attendant (Multipurpose) as decided by the ‘Board’.
(h) “Duty” includes, -
(i) service as a probationer,
(ii) period during which an officer or employee is on joining time,
(iii) period spent on casual leave, special casual leave duly authorised by the competent authority,
(iv) period spent on training while in service,
(v) period spent on attachment or deputation to other organizations;
(i) “Emoluments” means the aggregate of salary and allowances, if any;
(j) "Employee" means an employee of the Bank as classified under clause (b) and (c) of sub-regulation (1) of
regulation 3, and includes such employee whose services are lent to other organizations under regulation 75;
(k) “Family” means and includes the spouse of the officer or employee (if the spouse is also not the officer or
employee of the Bank) and children, parents, brothers and sisters of the officer or employee wholly dependent
on the officer or employee but shall not include a legally separated spouse;
(l) “Officer” means an officer of the Bank as classified under clause (a) of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 3;
(m) “Pay” means basic pay drawn per month by the officer or employee in a pay-scale including stagnation
increments and any part of the emoluments which may specifically be classified as pay under these regulations;
(n) “Regional Manager" means an officer holding the charge of regional office of the Bank;
(o) “Salary” means aggregate of pay and dearness allowance;
(p) “Sponsor Bank” means the Bank of India.
(2) Words and expressions used herein and not defined but defined in the Act have the same meaning as assigned to them
in the Act.
CHAPTER - II
CLASSIFICATION OF OFFICERS AND EMPLOYEES, APPOINTMENT, PROBATION AND
TERMINATION OF SERVICE
3. Classification of officers and employees.-- (1) The officers and employees of the Bank shall be classified as follows,
namely:--
(a) Group 'A' – Officer20 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
Junior Management
(i) Scale I (Assistant Manager)
Middle Management
(ii) Scale II (Manager)
(iii) Scale III (Senior Manager)
Senior Management
(iv) Scale IV (Chief Manager)
(v) Scale V (Assistant General Manager)
Explanation: For the purposes of these regulations, the Chairman may designate the officer, as Branch Manager,
Regional Manager or General Manager, depending on the work or functions assigned and the scale of the officer.
(b) Group 'B' - Office Assistants (Multipurpose).
(c) Group 'C' – Office Attendants (Multipurpose).
(2) Nothing in this regulation shall be construed as requiring the Bank to have at all times all the cadres or categories of
the officers or employees serving the Bank.
4. Casual employees, -- Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in these regulations, the Chairman may,
subject to such general or special instructions as may be issued by the Board from time to time and in consultation with
the Sponsor Bank appoint person(s) in Group C on casual basis for a period not exceeding 90 days in a year to meet any
exigency.
5. Appointment of the officer and employee in the Bank’s service. -- (1) The Chairman shall be the Appointing
Authority in respect of officer and the General Manager shall be the Appointing Authority in respect of employee:
Provided that if there is no incumbent to the post of General Manager, the Chairman shall be the Appointing
Authority in respect of employee also.
(2) Save as provided in regulation 4, all appointments in the Bank shall be made in accordance with the rules made by the
Central Government in terms of section 29 of the Act.
(3) Every officer or employee on his first appointment in the service of the Bank, shall be required to produce a
certificate of fitness by the medical authority as may be specified by the Bank.
(4) (i) Disqualification. – No officer or employee, -
(a) who has entered into or contracted a marriage with a person having a spouse living, or
(b) who, having a spouse living, have entered into or contracted a marriage with any person,
shall be eligible for appointment to the said post:
Provided that the Appointing Authority may, if satisfied that such marriage is permissible under the personal law
applicable to such person and the other party to the marriage and that there are other grounds for so doing, exempt
from the operation of this regulation;
(ii) every officer or employee on his first appointment in the service of the Bank shall furnish a declaration about his
marital status as per Schedule - I.
6. Scale of Pay and Allowances.-- The scale of pay, allowances and increments of an officer or employee appointed to a
post in any of the Groups referred to in regulation 3, shall be such as may be determined by the Central Government from
time to time, under sub-section (1) of section 17 of the Act.
7. Commencement of service.-- Service of a person appointed in the Bank shall commence on the working day on
which he reports for duty on a post in accordance with the terms and conditions of the offer of appointment made to him:
Provided that in the event of his joining in the afternoon of such working day, he shall not be entitled to draw
pay and allowances for that day.
8. Probation.—(1) An Officer directly appointed in Group 'A' Post shall be on probation for a period of two years,
which may be extended by the Appointing Authority for a period not exceeding one year.
(2) An employee promoted to a post in Scale I of Group 'A' shall be on probation for a period of one year, which may be
extended by the Appointing Authority for a period not exceeding six months.
(3) (a) An employee directly appointed in Group ‘B’ or Group ‘C’ shall be on probation for a period of one year which
may be extended by the Appointing Authority for a period not exceeding six months;
(b) An employee in Group 'C' promoted to a post in Group 'B' shall be on probation for a period of six months,
which may be extended by the Appointing Authority for a period not exceeding three months.¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 21
(4) Probation period of an officer or employee shall be liable to be extended within the permissible limits to the
extent of extra ordinary leave availed by him or if in the opinion of Appointing Authority his performance was
dissatisfactory during probation.
9. Confirmation. -- (1) An officer or employee shall be confirmed in the service of the Bank if in the opinion of the
Appointing Authority, the officer or employee has satisfactorily completed his probation.
(2) Where during the period of probation, including the period of extension of probation, if any, the Appointing
Authority is of the opinion that the officer or employee, as the case may be, is not fit for confirmation in the said post,-
(a) in the case of a directly appointed officer or employee, his services may be terminated after giving one
month's notice or pay in lieu thereof;
(b) in the case of an employee, promotion from Group 'B' to Scale I of Group 'A'
or from Group 'C' to Group 'B', he may be reverted to the post from which he was promoted.
10. Termination of Service by Notice. -- (1) (a) No officer or employee shall leave or discontinue his service in the
Bank without first giving notice in writing to the Appointing Authority of his intention to leave or discontinue his service
or resign;
(b) The period of notice required shall be, –
(i) three months, in the case of confirmed officer or confirmed employee,
(ii) one month, in the case of officer or employee who is on probation.
(c) In case of breach of clause (b) of sub-regulation (1), an officer or employee shall be liable to pay to the
Bank as compensation a sum equal to his pay for the period of notice required of him.
(2) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in sub-regulation (1), an officer or employee against
whom disciplinary proceeding is contemplated or pending shall not leave, discontinue or resign from his service in the
Bank without the prior approval of the Appointing Authority and any notice of resignation given by such officer or
employee before or during the disciplinary proceeding shall not take effect unless it is accepted by the Competent
Authority.
Explanation:- For the purposes of this regulation, disciplinary proceeding shall be deemed to be contemplated or pending
against an officer or employee if he has been placed under suspension or any notice has been issued to him to show cause
why disciplinary proceeding should not be instituted against him until final order are passed by the Competent Authority.
11. Superannuation and Retirement.-- (1) An officer or employee shall retire on completion of 60 years of age:
Provided that the Chairman may, on recommendation by the Special Review Committee constituted under sub-regulation
(3), retire an officer or employee at any time after completion of the 55 years of age or after the completion of 30 years of
the total service in the Bank, whichever is earlier:
Provided further that no officer or employee shall be retired under this sub-regulation unless notice in writing has
been served on him at least three months in case of an officer and one month in case of an employee in advance or an
amount equivalent to three months pay in case of an officer and one month pay in case of an employee shall be given
to such officer or employee in lieu thereof:
Provided also that if an officer or employee aggrieved by an order passed by the Chairman, he may within one
month from the date of passing of such order, give in writing a representation to the Board against the decision of
the Chairman and on receipt of such representation the Board shall take a decision within a period of three months,
(2) Where the Board decides that the order passed by the Chairman is not justified, the concerned officer or
employee shall be reinstated as if the Chairman had not passed the order.
(3) The Chairman shall constitute a Special Review Committee consisting of not less than three members of the
Board to review whether an officer or employee should be retired in accordance with the sub-regulation (1).
(4) The Special Review Committee shall, from time to time, review the case of each of the officer or employee and
make recommendation to the Chairman.
Explanation:- For the purposes of this regulation, the officer or employee, --
(i) whose date of birth is first day of month retire on superannuation on the last day of the previous month on
which he completes the age of superannuation;
(ii) who attains the age of superannuation on a day other than the first day during a calendar month, shall retire
on the last day of that month.22 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
CHAPTER - III
RECORD OF SERVICE, SENIORITY, PROMOTION AND REVERSION
12. Record of Service.-–The Bank shall maintain the service record of an officer or employee, as the case may be, and
shall keep at such place or places and in such form and shall contain such information as the Board may, from time to
time, specify in this behalf.
13. Seniority.--(1) Subject to the provisions of sub-regulations (3), (4) and (5) and such instructions and guidelines as
may be issued by the Board from time to time, the Bank shall maintain separate seniority lists for each cadre of officer or
employee and category-wise seniority lists within a cadre.
(2) The seniority lists shall be reviewed and updated at such intervals as may be decided by the Bank and circulated
amongst the officers or employees, as the case may be.
(3) (a) The seniority of a promotee officer or employee in a cadre or scale shall be reckoned with reference to the date
of his appointment in the cadre or scale;
(b) Where there are two or more promotee officers or employees of the same length of service in that cadre or
scale, their inter-se seniority shall be reckoned with reference to their seniority in the immediately preceding cadre or
scale;
(c) Where there are two or more promotee officers or employees having the same length of service in such
preceding cadre or scale the seniority shall be determined with reference to their seniority in the immediately preceding
cadre or scale, as the case may be.
(4) The inter-se seniority of the erstwhile Field Officers or Accountants vis-a-vis the Branch Managers who were in the
service of the Bank on the date on which the revised pay scales circulated by the Ministry of Finance, Department of
Economic Affairs, Banking Division, New Delhi letter No F-2/17/79-RRB, dated the 29 April, 1980 are adopted by the
Bank, may be so reckoned that all erstwhile Field Officers and/or Accountants rank junior to all the then existing Branch
Managers:
Provided that the inter-se seniority of officers or employees amongst themselves within a cadre or scale as
existing immediately prior to the Government letter No 11-3/90-RRB (l), dated 22 February, 1991 shall remain the same.
(5) The inter-se seniority of officers or employees directly recruited in a batch to any cadre or scale shall be reckoned
with reference to the rank allotted to them at the time of their selection:
Provided that if officers or employees recruited under the general or reserved categories are allotted to the Bank
the inter-se seniority amongst the candidates so allotted who joined on the same date shall be determined in accordance
with the marks obtained by such candidates without adding notional marks for the reserved category.
14. Promotion.--All promotions shall be made at the discretion of the Bank and no officer or employee shall claim as a
matter of right to be promoted to any post or cadre:
Provided that promotion of officers or employees in the Bank shall be made in accordance with the rules framed
by the Central Government in terms of section 29 of the Act.
15. Reversion.--An officer or employee who has been appointed to officiate in a higher cadre or scale shall be liable to
be reverted without notice at any time where he is so officiating.
CHAPTER - IV
CONDUCT, DISCIPLINE AND APPEALS
16. Scope of service an officer and employee.--Every officer or employee shall be a whole time officer or employee
and shall be at the disposal of the Bank, and he shall serve the Bank in its business in such capacity and at such place as
he may from time to time be directed by any person or persons under whose jurisdiction, superintendence or control he
may for the time being be placed.
17. Duties of an officer.--Every officer shall perform such duties and actions as may be necessary in times of need to
ensure the carrying out of the normal work of the Bank every day including securing access to the office premises or
branch, documents and equipment and receipt handling, processing, movement and dispatch of documents and records
and such other matters relating to the business of the Bank.
18. Liability to abide by the regulations and orders.--Every officer or employee shall conform to and abide by these
regulations and shall also observe, comply with and obey all orders and directions which may, from time to time be given
to him by any person or persons under whose jurisdiction, superintendence or control he may for the time being be
posted.
19. Obligation to maintain secrecy.--Every officer or employee shall maintain the strict secrecy regarding the Bank’s
affair and its constituents and shall not divulge directly or indirectly any information of a confidential nature either to a¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 23
member of the public or to the Bank’s staff, unless in compliance of the order passed by the judicial or quasi judicial
authority or unless instructed to do so by a superior officer in writing in discharge of his duties and shall submit a
declaration as specified in Schedule--II.
20. Obligation to Promote the Bank’s interest.--Every officer or employee shall serve the Bank honestly and faithfully,
and shall use his utmost endeavor to promote the interests of the Bank and shall show courtesy and attention in all
transactions and dealings with officers of Government, the Bank's constituents and customers.
21. Contribution to Press, Radio, etc.--(1) No officer or employee shall, except with the previous sanction of the
Competent Authority, own wholly or in part or conduct or participate in the editing or management of any newspaper or
any other periodical publication.
(2) No officer or employee shall, except with the previous sanction of the Competent Authority or except in the
bona fide discharge of his duties, participate in radio broadcast, television or any other electronic media or contribute any
article or write any letter either in his own name or anonymously or in the name of any other person to any news paper or
periodical or make public, or publish or cause to be published or pass on to others any document, paper or information
which may come into his possession in his official capacity.
(3) No officer or employee shall make any audio or video or photo recording of any official matter or publish or
cause to publish any official matter without the prior permission of the Competent Authority.
(4) No officer or employee shall, except with the previous sanction of the Competent Authority, publish or cause
to be published any book or any similar printed matter of which he is the author or not:
Provided that no sanction is required if such broadcast or contribution or publication is of purely literary, artistic,
scientific, academic, cultural, educational or social character.
22. Officer or employee not to seek outside employment or business or to promote family business.--No officer or
employee shall accept, solicit or seek any outside activity, employment or office whether stipendary or honourary
without the previous sanction of the Competent Authority :
Provided that an officer or employee may, without such sanction, undertake the honorary work of a social or
charitable nature or occasional work of a literary, artistic, scientific, professions, cultural, educational, religious or social
character, subject to the conditions that his official duties do not thereby suffer:
Provided further that he shall not undertake or shall discontinue such work if so directed by the Competent
Authority.
Explanation: For the purposes of this regulation, -
(1) every officer or employee shall report to the Bank if any member of his family is engaged in a trade or
business or owns or manages insurance agency or commission agency,
(2) canvassing by an officer or employee in support of the business of insurance agency or commission
agency, owned or managed by a member of his family shall be deemed to be a breach of this
regulation.
(3) no officer or employee shall without the previous sanction of the Bank except in the discharge of his
official duties, take part in the registration, promotion or management of any bank or other company
which is required to be registered under the Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956) or any other law for the
time being in force or any cooperative society for commercial purposes:
Provided that an officer or an employee may take part in registration, promotion or management of a
cooperative society registered under the Cooperative Societies Act, 1912 (2 of 1912) or any other law for the
time being in force or of a literary, scientific or charitable society registered under the Societies Registration
Act, 1860 (21 of 1860) or any corresponding law for the time being in force,
(4) no officer or employee shall accept any fee for any work done by him for any public body or any
private person without the sanction of the Competent Authority.
23. Officer or employee not be absent from duty without permission or be late in attendance.--(1) An officer
or employee shall not absent himself from his duties without having obtained the permission of the Competent Authority,
nor shall be absent himself in case of sickness or accident without submitting a proper medical certificate from a medical
practitioner acceptable to the Bank.
(2) An officer or employee, who absents himself from duty without leave or overstays his leave, shall not be
entitled to draw any pay and allowances for the period of such absence or overstay, and shall be liable to such
disciplinary measure as the Competent Authority may impose:24 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
Provided that the Competent Authority may, if he is satisfied that the officer or employee has remained absent or
over stayed, under the circumstances beyond his control, condone such absence or overstay and direct that such absence
or overstay be regularized by admissible leave.
24. Absence from station.--No officer or employee shall remain absent himself from his headquarters overnight without
obtaining previous sanction from, -
(1) In case of the Branch Manager/ Officer In-charge of the Branch, the Regional Manager or General
Manager.
(2) In other cases, the Branch Manager/ Officer In-charge of the Bank.
25. Prohibition to accept gifts and dowry.--(1) No officer or employee shall solicit or accept or permit any member of
his family or any other person acting on his behalf to accept any gift from a constituent of the Bank or from any officer or
employee, subordinate to him.
(2) No officer or employee shall, -
(a) give or take or abet the giving or taking of dowry,
or
(b) demand directly or indirectly from the parents or guardian of a bride or bridegroom, as the case may be, any
dowry.
Explanation: For the purposes of this regulation, dowry has the same meaning as assigned in the Dowry Prohibition Act,
1961 (28 of 1961).
26. Speculation in stocks, shares, etc.--An officer or employee shall not speculate in stocks, shares, securities of any
institution or commodities of any description:
Provided that nothing in this regulation shall be deemed to prohibit an officer or employee from making a bona
fide investment of his own fund in such manner as he may wish.
Explanation: For the purposes of this regulation, frequent purchase or sale of stocks, shares or securities of any
institution or commodities of any description shall be deemed to be speculation.
27. Restrictions on lending, borrowings and investments.--(1) No officer or employee shall, in his individual capacity, -
(i) borrow or permit any member of his family to borrow or otherwise place himself or a member of his family
under a pecuniary obligation to a broker or a money lender or a subordinate officer or employee or any person,
association of persons, firms, company or institution whether incorporated or not, having dealings with the Bank;
(ii) buy or sell stocks, shares or securities of any description without funds to meet the full cost in the case of a
purchase of scrips or delivery in the case of a sale;
(iii) incur a debt at a race meeting;
(iv) lend money in private capacity to a constituent of the Bank or have personal dealing with such constituent in
the purchase or sale of bills of exchange, Government paper or any other securities; and
(v) guarantee in private capacity the pecuniary obligations of another person or agree to indemnify in such
capacity another person from loss except with the previous permission of the Competent Authority:
Provided that an officer or employee may give to, or accept from, a relative or personal friend a purely
temporary loan of a small amount free of interest or operate a credit account with a bona fide tradesman or make an
advance of pay to his private employee:
Provided further that an officer or employee may obtain a loan from a Cooperative Credit Society of which he is
a member or stand as surety in respect of a loan taken by another member from a Cooperative Credit Society of which he
is a member.
(2) An officer or employee shall manage his private affairs to avoid insolvency or habitual indebtedness.
(3) An officer or employee who is in debt shall furnish to the Competent Authority a signed statement of his position half
yearly on the 30th June and 31st December and shall indicate in the statement the steps he is taking to rectify his position.
Explanation: For the purposes of this sub-regulation, an officer or employee shall deemed to be in debt;
(i) if his total liabilities, exclusive of those, which are fully secured, exceed his substantive pay for twelve
months;
(ii) unable to liquidate his debts within a reasonable time if it appears, having regard to his personal resources
and unavoidable current expenses, that he shall not cease to be in debt within a period of two years.¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 25
(4) An officer or employee who makes a false statement under this regulation or who fails to submit the prescribed
statement or appears unable to liquidate his debts within a reasonable time or applies for the protection of an insolvency
court shall be liable for dismissal.
28. Movable, immovable and valuable property.--(1)Every officer on his first appointment shall submit a return of his
assets and liabilities giving full particulars regarding -
(a) the immovable property, inherited by him or owned or acquired by him or held by him on lease or mortgage
either in his name or in the name of any member of his family;
(b) shares, debentures and cash including bank deposits inherited by him or similarly owned or acquired or held by
him;
(c) other movable property inherited by him or similarly owned or acquired or held by him; and
(d) debts and other liabilities incurred by him directly or indirectly:
Provided that, in the case of an officer, who is already in the service of the Bank on the date of the commencement
of these regulations shall submit a return within three months from the date of commencement of these regulations.
(2) Every officer shall submit a return of the immovable/ movable property to the Bank as on 31st March of every
year before 30th April of that year.
(3) No officer shall, except with the prior intimation to the Competent Authority, acquire or dispose of any
immovable property by lease, mortgage, purchase, sale, gift or otherwise either in his own name or in the name of any
dependent member of his family:
Provided that the previous sanction of the Competent Authority shall be obtained by the officer if any such
transaction is, -
(a) with a person having official dealings with the officer; or
(b) otherwise than through a regular or reputed dealer.
(4) Every officer shall report to the Competent Authority every transaction concerning movable property owned or
held by him either in his name or in the name of any dependant member of his family if the value of such a property
exceeds Rs.25,000/-:
Provided that, the previous sanction of the Competent Authority shall be obtained, if such transaction is:-
(a) with a person having official dealings with the officer; or
(b) otherwise than through a regular or reputed dealer.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in the forgoing sub-regulation, the Competent Authority may, at any time
by general or special order, require an officer or employee to furnish, within a period as specified in that order, a full and
complete statement of such movable or immovable property held or acquired by him or on his behalf or in the name of
any dependant member of his family as may be specified in that order, and such statement, if so required by the Bank,
include the details of the means by which or the sources from which such property was acquired.
29. Restrictions regarding marriage.--(1) (i) No officer or employee shall enter into, or contract, a marriage with a
person having a spouse living;
(ii) No officer or employee, having a spouse living shall enter into or contract a marriage with any person:
Provided that the Competent Authority may permit an officer or employee enter into or contract, any such
marriage as referred to in clause (i) or clause (ii) if it is satisfied that, -
(a) Such marriage is permissible under the personal law applicable to such officer or employee and the other
party to the marriage; and
(b) there are other grounds for so doing.
(2) An officer or employee who has married, or marries a person other than Indian nationality shall forthwith
intimate the fact to the Bank.
30. Officer or employee arrested for debt or on a criminal charge.--(1) An officer or employee who is arrested for
debt or on a criminal charge or detained in pursuance of any process of law for the time being in force, may, if so
directed by the Competent Authority, be treated as being or having been under suspension from the date of his arrest,
and/or detention, as the case may be, up to such date or during such period as the Competent Authority may direct:
Provided that in respect of the period in regard to which he is so treated, he shall be paid subsistence allowance
as specified in regulation 46.26 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
(2) Any payment made to an officer or employee under sub-regulation (1) shall be subject to adjustment of his
pay and allowances which shall be made according to the circumstances of the case and in the light of the decision as to
whether such period is to be accounted for as a period of duty or leave:
Provided that full pay and allowances shall be admissible only if the officer or employee, -
(i) is treated as on duty during such period; and
(ii) is acquitted of all charges or satisfies the Competent Authority, in case of his release from detention or his
detention being set aside by the Competent Court, that he had not been guilty of improper conduct resulting in his
detention.
(3) (a) An officer or employee shall be liable to dismissal or to any of the other penalties referred to in regulation
39 if he is committed to prison for debt or is convicted of an offence which in the opinion of the Competent Authority,
either involves moral turpitude, or has a bearing on any of the affairs of the Bank or on the discharge by the officer or
employee of his duties in the Bank, the opinion in this respect of the Competent Authority shall be conclusive and
binding on the officer or employee;
(b) such dismissal or other penalty may be imposed as from the date of his committal to prison or conviction
and nothing in regulation 39 shall apply to such imposition.
(4) Where an officer or employee has been dismissed in pursuance of sub-regulation (3) and the relative
conviction is set aside by a higher court and the officer or employee is acquitted, he shall be reinstated in the service of
the Bank.
(5) Where the absence of an officer or employee from duty is without leave or his overstay is due to his having
been arrested for debt or on criminal charge or to his having been detained in pursuance of any law for the time being in
force, the provisions of regulation 23 shall also apply and for the purpose of that regulation the officer or employee shall
be treated as having absented himself without leave or as the case may be, overstayed otherwise than under
circumstances beyond his control.
31. Prohibition against participation in politics and contesting elections.--No officer or employee shall take part in
politics or in any political demonstration or contest election as a member for any Legislative Body, Municipal Council,
Zila Parishad, District Board or any other local body.
32. Prohibition against joining certain associations, strikes, etc.--(1) No officer, who is not a workman within the
meaning of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 shall, -
(a) become or continue to be a member or office bearer of, or be otherwise directly or indirectly associated with any
trade union of the employees of the Bank who are workmen within the meaning of the Act, or a federation of
such trade unions;
(b) resort to or in any way abet, any form of strike or participate in any violent, unseemly or indecent demonstration
in connection with any matter pertaining to his conditions of service or the conditions of service of any other
employees of the Bank.
(2) In relation to an employee who officiates in a grade or post, which is not a grade or post of a workmen, this regulation
shall also apply so long as such employee officiates in such higher grade or post.
(3) No employee shall join or continue to be a member of an association, the objects or activities of which are prejudicial
to the interest of sovereignty and integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly relations with foreign States, public
order, defamation or incitement to offense.
33. Give evidence.--(1) No officer or employee shall, except with the previous approval of the Competent Authority, give
evidence in connection with any enquiry conducted by any person, committee or authority.
(2) Where any approval has been accorded under sub-regulation (1), no officer or employee giving such evidence shall
criticize the policy or any action of the Government of India or State Government or the Bank.
34. Function in honour of officer or employee.--(1) No officer or employee shall, except with the previous sanction of
the Competent Authority, receive any complimentary or valedictory address or accept any testimonial or attend any
meeting or entertainment held in his honour or in the honour of any other officer or employee:
Provided that nothing in this sub-regulation shall apply to, -
(i) a farewell entertainment of a substantially private and informal character held in honour of the officer
or employee or any other officer or employee on the occasion of his retirement or transfer or any person
who has recently quit the service of the Bank; and
(ii) the acceptance of simple and inexpensive entertainment arranged by association of officers or
employees.¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 27
(2) (a) No officer or employee shall either directly or indirectly exercise pressure or influence on any officer or
employee to induce or compel him to subscribe towards any farewell entertainment;
(b) no officer or employee shall collect subscription for farewell entertainment from any intermediate or lower
grade officer or employee for the entertainment of any officer or employee belonging to any higher grade.
35. Canvassing.--No officer or employee shall bring or attempt to bring any political or other outside influence to bear
upon any superior authority to further his interests in respect of matters pertaining to his service in the Bank.
36. Subscriptions.--No officer or employee shall, except with the previous sanction of the Competent Authority, ask for,
or accept, contributions or otherwise associate himself with the raising of any funds or other connections in cash or in
kind from constituents or customers in pursuance of any objective whatsoever.
37. Consumption of intoxicating materials.--An officer or employee shall, -
(a) strictly abide by any law relating to intoxicating drinks, drugs or other materials in force in any area in which he
may happen to be for the time being;
(b) not be under the influence of any intoxicating drinks, drugs or other materials during the course of his duty and
shall also take due care that the performance of his duties at any time is not affected in any way by the influence
of such drinks, drugs or materials;
(c) refrain from consuming any intoxicating drinks, drugs or other materials in a public place;
(d) not appear in a public place, in a state of intoxication.
Explanation: For the purposes of this regulation; “public place”, means any place or premises to which the public have or
are permitted to have access, whether on payment or otherwise.
38. Sexual harassment.--No officer or employee shall commit any act which amounts to sexual harassment of women
at work place.
Explanation: For the purposes of this regulation, “sexual harassment” includes such unwelcome sexually determined
behaviour, whether directly or otherwise, such as, -
(a) physical contact and advances;
(b) demand or request for sexual favours;
(c) sexually coloured remarks;
(d) showing any pornography; or
(e) any other unwelcome physical, verbal or non-verbal conduct of a sexual nature.
39. Penalties.--Without prejudice to the foregoing regulations of this Chapter, an officer or employee who commits a
breach of these regulations or who displays negligence, inefficiency or indolence or who commits acts detrimental to
the interests of the Bank or in conflict with its instructions, or who commits a breach of discipline or is guilty of any
other acts of misconduct, shall be liable for any one or more penalties as follows, namely, -
1. Officers:
(a) Minor Penalties
(i) censure;
(ii) withholding or stoppage of increments of pay without cumulative effect;
(iii) withholding of promotion;
(iv) recovery from emoluments or such other amounts as may be due to him, of the whole or part or any
pecuniary loss caused to the Bank by negligence or breach of orders;
(v) reduction to a lower stage in time scale of pay for a period not exceeding two years without cumulative
effect;
(b) Major Penalties:
(i) save as provided in item (v) of clause (a) of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 39, reduction to a lower stage in
time scale of pay for a specified period with further directions as to whether or not the officer shall earn
increments of pay during the period of such reduction and whether on expiry of such period the reduction shall
or shall not have the effect of postponing the future increments of his pay;28 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
(ii) reduction to a lower grade or post;
(iii) compulsory retirement;
(iv) removal from service which shall not be a disqualification for future employment;
(v) dismissal which shall ordinarily be a disqualification for future employment.
Explanation: For the purposes of this regulation, - the following shall not amount to be a penalty, namely, -
(i) withholding of one or more increments of an officer on account of his failure to pass a departmental test or
examination in accordance with the terms of appointment to the post which he holds;
(ii) stoppage of increment(s) of an officer at the efficiency bar in a time scale on the grounds of his unfitness to
cross the bar;
(iii) not giving an officiating assignment or non-promotion of an officer to a higher grade of post for which he
may be eligible for consideration but for which he is found unsuitable after consideration of his case;
(iv) reserving or postponing the promotion of an officer for reasons like completion of certain requirement for
promotion or pendency of disciplinary proceedings;
(v) reversion to a lower grade or post of an officer officiating in a higher grade or post, on the ground that he is
considered, after trial, to be unsuitable for such higher grade or post or on administrative grounds unconnected
with his conduct;
(vi) reversion to the previous grade or post of an officer appointed on probation to another grade or post during
or at the end of the period of probation, in accordance with the terms of his appointment or rules, or orders
governing such probation;
(vii) reversion of an officer on deputation to his parent organization;
(viii) termination of service of an officer, -
(a) appointed in a temporary capacity otherwise than under a contract or agreement on the expiration of
the period for which he was appointed, or earlier in accordance with the terms of his appointment;
(b) appointed under a contract or agreement, in accordance with the terms of such contract or
agreement; and
(c)as part of retrenchment:
Provided that no minor penalties as specified in items (i) to (v) of clause (a) of sub-regulation (1) of regulation
39, shall be imposed by the Competent Authority unless the officer is given a notice in writing, -
(i) informing him of the grounds on which it is proposed to impose the said penalties;
(ii) giving him a reasonable opportunity for making a statement of defence in writing within a period of 15 days
from the date of receipt of notice, and statement of defence, if any, submitted by the Officer shall be taken into
consideration and of being heard.
Provided further that no order in imposing any of the major penalities specified above, shall be made except by
an order in writing signed by the Competent Authority and no such order shall be passed without the charge or
charges being framed in writing and given to the officer and enquiry held so that he shall have reasonable
opportunity to answer the charge or charges and defend himself:
Provided further that no enquiry shall be made, if,
(i) the misconduct in such cases even if proved, the Bank does not intend to impose the punishment of removal
or dismissal; and
(ii) the Bank has issued a show cause notice to the officer advising him of the misconduct and the punishment
for which he may be liable for such misconduct; and
(iii) the officer makes a voluntary admission of his guilt in his reply to the aforesaid show cause notice;
2. Employees:
(a) Minor Penalties:
(i) censure;
(ii) recording of adverse remarks against him;
(iii) withholding of increments for a period not exceeding six months;¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 29
(b) Major Penalties:
(i) fine;
(ii) withholding of increment(s) for a period exceeding 6 months;
(iii) withdrawal of special allowance;
(iv) reduction of pay to next lower stage upto a maximum period of two years in case the staff has reached the
maximum in the scale of pay;
(v) removal from service which shall not be a disqualification for future employment;
(vi) dismissal:
Provided that no major penalties as specified in items (i) to (vi) of clause (b) of sub-regulation (2) of regulation 39
shall be imposed by the Competent Authority unless, -
(i) an order in writing signed by the Competent Authority and no such order shall be passed without the
charge(s) being framed in writing and given to the employee and enquiry held;
(ii) giving him reasonable opportunity to answer the charge(s) in writing, and defend himself:
Provided further that an enquiry need not be held if, -
(i) the misconduct is such that even if proved, the Bank does not intend to impose punishment of removal or
dismissal; and
(ii) the Bank has issued a show cause notice to the employee advising him of the misconduct and the
punishment for which he may be liable for such misconduct; and
(iii) the employee makes a voluntary admission of his guilt in his reply to the aforesaid show cause notice.
40. Waiver of the procedure.--The requirements of regulation 39 may be waived by the Competent Authority, -
(a) if the fact on the basis of which penalty is to be imposed on the officer or employee have been established in
the Court of Law or Court martial; or
(b) where the officer or employee has been convicted on a criminal charge; or
(c) where the officer or employee has been absconding; or
(d) where it is for any other reason impracticable to communicate with the officer or employee; or
(e) where it is reasonably not practicable to observe the procedure specified under regulation 39:
Provided that no requirements of regulation 39 may be waived unless the reasons for doing so are recorded in
writing and placed before the Board.
41. Delegation of the power to enquire.--The Competent Authority may, by general or special order in writing, delegate
to, -
(i) An officer who is in a higher scale to the officer against whom the proceeding is instituted, in the case of
officer;
(ii) An officer, in case of employee, to conduct the enquiry under regulation 39.
Provided that the Competent Authority may, at his discretion, nominate any officer working in the Bank,
including those on deputation from other institutions or any public servant who is in a higher scale to the officer or
employee against whom the proceeding is instituted, to conduct the enquiry.
42. Common enquiry.--Notwithstanding anything contained in these regulations, if two officers in different grades or an
officer and an employee are involved jointly in an incident and disciplinary proceedings are sought to be instituted
against both of them and the Chairman is of the opinion that having regard to the facts and circumstances of the case, the
Competent Authority in respect of both the officer and employee should be the same, the Chairman may direct that the
Competent Authority in respect of the officer shall be the Competent Authority in respect of both the officer and
employee involved and a common enquiry shall be held into the charges against both of them.
43. Corrupt Practices.--Notwithstanding anything contained in these regulations, the following provisions shall apply
where it is alleged that an officer or employee has been guilty of corrupt practices, namely, -
(a) where it is alleged that an officer or employee is possessed of disproportionate assets or that he has committed an
act of criminal misconduct or where the investigation and proof of the allegation would require the evidence of
persons who are not officers or employees of the Bank or where, in the opinion of the Chairman, the investigation into
the allegations cannot be conveniently undertaken by the Bank, the investigation into the allegations may be entrusted30 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
to the Central Bureau of Investigation or the Central Vigilance Commission or such other Authority as may be
approved by the Chairman,
(b) if after considering the report on the investigation, the Competent Authority is satisfied that there is a prima-facie
case of instituting disciplinary proceeding against the officer or employee, he may send the investigation report to the
Central Vigilance Commission or such other authority as may be decided by the Chairman from time to time in this
behalf, for its advice whether disciplinary proceeding should be taken up against the officer or employee concerned;
(c) if after considering the advice of the Central Vigilance Commission or such other Authority, as the case may be,
the Competent Authority is of the opinion that disciplinary proceeding may be instituted against the employee
concerned, then, the enquiry under this regulation may be entrusted to a Commissioner for Departmental Enquiries or
any other person who may be nominated by the Central Vigilance Commission for this purpose;
(d) The Commissioner for Departmental Enquiries or any other person nominated by the Central Vigilance
Commission shall submit his report to the Competent Authority.
(e) The Competent Authority shall forward such report to the Central Vigilance Commission for its advice as to
whether the charge or charges, as the case may be, to be framed and the penalty or penalties to be imposed under
regulation 39;
(f) The Competent Authority shall, after considering the advice of the Central Vigilance Commission, impose the
penalty.
Explanation: For the purposes of this regulation, an officer or employee shall be deemed to be guilty of corrupt practices
if he has committed an act of criminal misconduct as defined in sections 13, 14, 15 and 16 of the Prevention of
Corruption Act, 1988 (49 of 1988) or he has acted for an improper purpose or in a corrupt manner or had exercised or
refrained from exercising his powers with an improper or corrupt motive.
44. Restriction on engagement of a Legal Practitioner.--For the purposes of any enquiry under these regulations, the
officer or employee shall not engage a legal practitioner without prior permission of the Competent Authority.
45. Disciplinary proceedings after retirement.--(1) An officer or employee who is under suspension on a charge of
misconduct and who attains the age of superannuation, shall be deemed to be in service even after the age of
superannuation for the specific purpose of continuation and conclusion of the disciplinary proceedings and issue of final
orders thereon.
(2) The officer or employee who is under suspension shall not be eligible for any subsistence allowance for the period
beyond the date of superannuation.
(3) The officer or employee against whom disciplinary proceeding has been initiated shall cease to be in service on the
date of superannuation but the disciplinary proceeding shall continue as if he was in service until the proceedings are
concluded and final order is passed in respect thereof.
(4) The officer or employee against whom disciplinary proceedings has been initiated shall not receive any pay and/or
allowances after the date of superannuation and also not be entitled for the payment of retirement benefits till the
proceeding is completed and final order is passed thereon except his own contribution to Contributory Provident Fund
(CPF).
Explanation: For the purposes of this regulation, the normal retirement benefits such as encashment of privilege leave
and Gratuity may be withheld till the completion of the disciplinary proceeding and passing of final order by the
Competent Authority and the release of benefits shall be as per the final order of the Competent Authority.
46. Suspension.--An officer or employee may be placed under suspension by the Competent Authority and during such
suspension period, the officer or employee shall be entitled for the following subsistence allowance, namely, -
1. In case of an Officer:
(A) Basic Pay
(i) For the first three months of suspension, one third(1/3) of the basic pay which the officer was drawing on the
date prior to the date of suspension irrespective of the nature of enquiry;
(ii) For the subsequent period, -
(a) where the enquiry is held departmentally by the Bank, one half(1/2) of the basic pay the officer was drawing on
the date prior of the date of suspension;
(b) where the enquiry is held by an outside agency, one third(1/3) of the basic pay for the next three months and one
half(1/2) of the remaining period of suspension;
(B) Allowances:¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 31
For the entire period of suspension, dearness allowance and other allowances excepting special allowance, if
any, will be calculated on the reduced pay as specified in items (i) and (ii) of clause (A) of sub-regulation (1) of
regulation 46 at the prevailing rates or at rates applicable to similar category of officers.
2. Employee:
(A) Basic Pay:
(i) For the first three months of suspension, one third (1/3) of the basic pay which the employee was drawing on
the date prior to the date of suspension irrespective of the nature of enquiry.
(ii) For subsequent period :
(a) where the enquiry is held departmentally by the Bank, one half (1/2) of the basic pay, the employee was drawing
on the date prior to the date of suspension;
(b) after one year, full pay if the departmental enquiry is not delayed for reasons attributable to the concerned
employee or any of his representative(s);
(c) where the enquiry is done by an outside agency and the said agency has come to the conclusion not to prosecute
the employee, full pay shall be payable after six months from the date of receipt of report of such agency or one
year after suspension, whichever is later, and in the event the enquiry is not delayed for reasons attributable to
the employee or any of his representative(s).
(B) Allowances:
For the entire period of suspension, dearness allowance and other allowances excepting special allowance, if
any, shall be calculated on the reduced pay as specified in terms of items (i) and (ii) of clause (A) of sub-regulation (2) of
regulation 46 at the prevailing rates or at rates applicable to similar category of employees:
Provided that no officer or employee shall be entitled to receive payment of subsistence allowance unless he
furnishes a declaration that he is not engaged in any other employment, business, profession or vocation:
Provided further that if during the period of suspension an officer or employee retired by reason of his attaining
the age of superannuation, no subsistence allowance shall be paid to him from the date of his retirement.
47. Recoveries from subsistence allowance.--All compulsory deductions and all instalments towards repayment of
unsecured loans and advances given by the Bank, if any, shall be recovered from the subsistence allowance payable to
officer or employee.
48. Treatment of suspension period and allied matters.--(1) The Competent Authority may, while imposing penalty,
direct whether the officer or employee shall be paid the difference between the subsistence allowance and the
emoluments which he would have received but for such suspension or the period he was under suspension and that, if the
Competent Authority decides otherwise, no order shall be passed which shall have the effect of compelling the officer or
employee to refund such subsistence allowance.
(2) The period during which an officer or employee is under suspension shall, if he is not removed or dismissed from the
service, be treated as period spent on duty or otherwise as the Competent Authority may direct.
49. Right to appeal.--(1) An officer or employee may prefer an appeal against any order passed under these regulations
to the Appellate Authority mentioned in regulation 50 within a period of 45 days from the date of receipt of such order.
(2) The Appellate Authority shall decide the appeal and pass order preferably within a period of 6 months from the date
of receipt of the appeal.
50. Appellate authority.--An appeal shall lie before, -
(i) the Board, where the Chairman is Competent Authority.
(ii) the Chairman, where the General Manager is Competent Authority; and
(iii) the General Manager, where the Competent Authority is decided by the Board under sub-clause (iii) of
clause (g) of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 2.
51. Requirement of an appeal.--Every appeal shall comply with the following requirements; namely, -
(i) it shall be in writing and couched in polite and respectful language and shall be free from unnecessary padding
or superfluous verbiage;
(ii) it shall contain all material statements and arguments relied on and shall be complete in itself,
(iii) it shall specify the relief desired,
(iv) it shall not be addressed to Director personally.32 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
CHAPTER - V
PAY AND ALLOWANCES
52. When accrue and payable.--Subject to the provisions of these regulations, pay and allowances shall accrue from
the commencement of the service of an officer or employee and shall become payable on the last working day of the each
month in respect of the service performed during the said month.
53. When pay and allowances ceases.--Pay and allowances shall cease to accrue as soon as an officer or employee
ceases to be in service :
Provided that if an officer or employee dismissed from the service of the Bank, the pay and allowances of the
officer or employee shall cease from the date of dismissal
Provided further that if an officer or employee dies in service, the pay and allowances shall cease from the day
following that on which the death occurs.
54. Increments.--In a scale, the increment shall accrue on the completion of each specified period of service on each
stage of that scale, whether such period be probationary, officiating or substantive :
Provided that an officer or employee shall draw increment on the first day of the month in which it falls due
irrespective of the actual date of its accrual.
CHAPTER - VI
LEAVE AND JOINING TIME
55. Kinds of leave.--Subject to the provisions of these regulations, an officer or employee may be eligible for the
following kinds of leave, namely, -
(a) Casual Leave,
(b) Privilege Leave,
(c) Sick Leave,
(d) Extraordinary Leave,
(e) Special Casual Leave and Special Leave,
(f) Maternity Leave, and
(g) Paternity leave.
56. Authorities empowered to grant leave.--The Competent Authority or any other officer authorized by him in this
behalf shall grant any kinds of leave as referred to in regulation 55.
57. Power to refuse leave or recall an officer or employee from leave.--
(1) Leave cannot be claimed as a matter of right. When the exigencies of the service of the Bank requires, the
Competent Authority shall, by order in writing, refuse or revoke the leave of any description.
(2) The Competent Authority may, whenever the Bank deems fit to do so, recall the officer or employee who is on
leave to join in his duty in the Bank:
Provided that if the officer or employee is out of headquarter, he shall be eligible to be paid the actual expenses
incurred by him and the members of his family for returning to the headquarter.
58. Place of reporting on return from leave.--An officer or employee who is on leave shall, unless otherwise instructed
to the contrary, return for duty to the place where he was posted before proceeding on leave.
59. Leave not admissible for an officer or employee placed under suspension.-- No leave shall be granted to an
officer or employee who is under suspension.
60. Casual Leave.--(1) An officer or employee shall be eligible for casual leave on full emoluments for 12 working days
in a calendar year:
Provided that not more than four days casual leave may be availed of at any one time :
Provided further that holidays and Sundays may not be combined with such leave in such a manner as to
increase the absence at any one time beyond six days.
(2) Casual leave to an officer or employee during the first calendar year of his service shall be admissible on a pro rata
basis at the rate of one day for each completed month or part thereof.¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 33
(3) (a) Casual leave not availed of in a calendar year may be suffixed or prefixed to sick leave in the following year in
respect of an officer,
(b) Casual leave not availed of in a calendar year may be converted into sick leave on full substantive pay in respect of
employees and such sick leave shall be in addition to the eligible sick leave limits specified in regulation 62;
(4) Casual leave may not be granted in combination with any other kinds of leave except as provided under clause (a) of
sub-regulation (3), Special Casual leave under regulation 64, Maternity leave under regulation 65 and Paternity leave
under regulation 66.
61. Privilege leave.--(1) An officer or employee shall be eligible for privilege leave computed at one day for every 11
days of service on duty:
Provided that no privilege leave shall be availed of before the completion of 11 months of service on duty at the
joining of his service.
(2) The period of privilege leave to which an officer or employee is entitled at any time shall be the period which he has
earned less the period availed of.
(3) An officer or employee on privilege leave shall be entitled to full emoluments for the period of leave.
(4) Privilege leave may be accumulated upto 31st December, 1989 for an aggregate period upto 180 days and from 1st
January, 1990, the privilege leave may be accumulated upto not more than 240 days.
(5) An application for privilege leave shall be submitted by an officer or employee one month before the date from which
such leave is required.
(6) The application which does not satisfy the requirement of sub-regulation (5) may be refused without assigning any
reason:
Provided that if the Competent Authority is satisfied that such requirement was not possible, he may, at his
discretion, waive the requirement.
62. Sick Leave and Additional sick leave.--(1) The sick leave or medical leave account of every officer or employee
shall be credited with medical leave in advance, in two installments of fifteen days each on the first day of January and
July of every calendar year.
(2) (a) The leave shall be credited to the said leave account at the rate of 5/2 days for each completed calendar
month of service, which he is likely to render, in the sick leave or medical leave of the calendar year in which he
is appointed,
(b) The credit for the sick leave or medical leave in which an officer or employee is due to retire or resign from
the service shall be allowed at the rate of 5/2 days per completed calendar month up to the date of retirement or
resignation,
(c) When an officer or employee is removed or dismissed from service or dies while in service, credit of sick
leave or medical leave shall be allowed at the rate of 5/2 days per completed calendar month up to the end of the
calendar month preceding the calendar month in which he is removed or dismissed from service or dies in
service,
(d) Where a period of absence or suspension of an officer or employee has been treated as ‘dies non’ in a sick
leave or medical leave, the credit to be afforded to his sick leave or medical leave account at the commencement
of next sick leave or medical leave shall be reduced by one eighteen of the period of ‘dies non’ subject to a
maximum of ten days:
Provided that sick leave or medical leave can be accumulated during his entire service subject to the
following conditions, namely -
(i) An officer or employee shall be eligible to receive one month’s full emoluments during the period of sick or
medical leave:
Provided that if an officer or employee so desires, the Bank may permit him to draw full emoluments in
respect of any portion of sick leave granted to him and the twice the amount of such period on full emoluments
shall be debited against his sick or medical leave account for this purpose;
(ii) The sick or medical leave shall be granted on pro rata basis during the first year of service;
(iii) The sick or medical leave may be availed of only on production of medical certificate issued by a
recognized medical practitioner acceptable to the Bank;
(iv) Any officer or employee desirous of resuming duty on expiry of sick or medical leave shall produce medical
certificate issued by a recognized medical practitioner acceptable of the Bank stating that he is fit for duty.34 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
Explanation: For the purposes of this regulation,-
1. Till the 1st day of September, 1987 an officer or employee is eligible for 20 days sick or medical leave for each
completed year of service and such leave can be accumulated upto 180 days.
2. From the 1st day of September, 1987 till October 18, 2005, an officer or employee shall be eligible for 20 days
of sick or medical leave for each completed year of service.
3. From October 19, 2005, an officer or employee shall be eligible for 30 days of sick or medical leave for each
completed year of service subject to a maximum of 18 month during the entire service and such leave can be
accumulated up to a period of 540 days during the entire service and may be availed of only on production of
medical certificate issued by a medical practitioner acceptable to the Bank or at the Bank’s discretion nominated
by it at its cost.
4. From October 19, 2005, where an officer or an employee who has completed 24 years of service shall be
eligible for 30 days additional sick leave for each completed year of service subject to a maximum of 90 days.
63. Extraordinary Leave.--(1) Extraordinary leave may be granted to an officer or employee when no other leave is due
to him and when having regard to his length of service, sick leave is not considered justified by the Competent Authority.
(2) The duration of extraordinary leave to be granted to an officer or employee shall not exceed 90 days on any occasion
and 360 days during the entire period of his service:
Provided that in the exceptional circumstances, the Chairman may, with the approval of Board, grant
extraordinary leave upto a total period of 720 days to an officer or employee:
Provided further that in case of chronic sickness of an officer or employee, the Chairman may, with the approval
of the Board grant extraordinary leave in excess of 720 days to him and the Board, while according such approval, shall
record the specific reasons therefor in writing.
(3) Save as otherwise provided in these regulations, the Competent Authority may grant extraordinary leave in
combination with or in continuation of any other kind of leave admissible to the officer or employee.
(4) No pay and allowances are admissible during the period of extraordinary leave and the period spent on such leave
shall not count for increment:
Provided that where the Competent Authority is satisfied that sanction of extraordinary leave was necessitated
on account of illness or any other reason beyond the control of officer or employee, he may direct that the period of
extraordinary leave would count for increment.
64. Special casual leave and special leave.--An officer or employee may be granted special casual leave and special
leave for sports, donation of blood, family planning, defending another officer or employee in an enquiry, or for joining
civil defence services or any other purposes as may be decided by the Board in accordance with the guidelines of the
Central Government.
65. Maternity Leave.--(1) Leave up to a period of six months at a time may be granted by way of maternity leave
including in respect of post natal period or at the time of miscarriage or abortion or medical termination of pregnancy, so
however, that not more than 12 months of such leave shall be available during the entire period of service of a female
officer or employee.
(2) Maternity leave may be combined with any other kind of leave but any leave applied for in continuation of the former
may be granted only if the request is supported by certificate issued by a recognized medical practitioner acceptable to
the Bank.
(3) The Maternity leave may also be granted once during the entire service period to a female officer or employee who
has no living child, for legally adopting a child who is below 1 year of age till the child reaches the age of 1 year subject
to a maximum period of 2 months subject to the following terms and conditions, namely :---
(a) leave shall be granted for adoption of only one child;
(b) the officer or employee shall adopt a child through the due process of law for the time being in force and
produce the adoption deed to the Bank for sanctioning such leave.
66. Paternity Leave.--
(1) The male officer or employee who having less than two surviving children, may be granted paternity leave for a
period of 15 days, during the confinement of his wife for childbirth, i.e. upto 15 days before, or up to six months from the
date of delivery of the child.
(2) During such period of 15 days, the male officer or employee shall be paid leave salary equal to the pay drawn
immediately before proceeding on leave.¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 35
(3) The paternity leave may be combined with leave of any other kind.
(4) The paternity leave shall not be debited against any other leave account of the male officer or employee.
(5) If paternity leave is not availed of within the period specified above such leave shall be treated as lapsed.
67. Lapse of leave.--All leave shall lapse on the death of an officer or employee or if he ceases to be in the service of the
Bank:
Provided that where an officer or employee dies in service, there shall be payable to his legal representatives,
sums which would have been payable to the officer or employee as if he has availed of the privilege leave that he had
accumulated at the time of his death subject to sub-regulation (4) of regulation 61 :
Provided further that where a staff retires from the service of the Bank, he shall be eligible to be paid a sum
equivalent to the emoluments for the period of privilege leave he had accumulated subject to sub-regulation (4) of
regulation 61:
Provided also that in respect of the employee where his services are terminated owing to retrenchment, he shall
be paid pay and allowances for the period of privilege leave at his credit.
68. Furnishing of leave address to the Bank.--An officer or employee who has been sanctioned leave and leaves, his
place of duty shall furnish to the Bank, the address at which he can be contacted, while out of headquarters.
69. Commencement and Termination of leave.--(1) the first day of leave of an officer or employee is the working day
succeeding that upon which he hands over charge.
(2) The last day of leave of an officer or employee is the working day preceding that upon which he reports his return to
duty.
70. Joining time.-- (1) A officer or employee shall be eligible for joining time on one occasion to enable him, -
(a) to join a new post to which he is appointed while on duty in his old post, or
(b) to join a new post on return from leave.
(2) The period of joining time shall be, -
(a) in respect of an officer, a period not exceeding seven days exclusive of the number of days spent on travel, and
(b) in respect of an employee a period not exceeding six days exclusive of the number of days spent on travel.
(3) During the period spent on joining time, an officer or employee shall be eligible to draw the emoluments at the place
of old or new posting, whichever is less.
(4) In calculating the joining time admissible to an officer or employee, the day on which he is relieved from his post
shall be excluded:
Provided that public holidays following the day of his relief shall not be included in computing the joining time.
(5) No joining time shall be admissible to an officer or employee if,-
(i) the transfer does not involve a posting to a different place;
(ii) his posting is of temporary nature, irrespective of the fact that the posting is to a place or station other than the
one at which he is permanently posted;
(iii) the transfer is at his own request;
(iv) the transfer is within the same Panchayat or Municipality or Urban Agglomeration or Municipal Corporation
or Town or City.
CHAPTER - VII
MISCELLANEOUS
71. Provident Fund and Pension.--(1) An officer or employee who has completed continuous minimum service as
specified in the Employees’ Provident Fund and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1952 (19 of 1952) shall be a member of
the Employees’ Provident Fund and the contribution to the Provident Fund by the officer or employee and the Bank shall
be in accordance with provisions of the said Act.
(2) (a) An officer or employee covered under the provisions of Employees’ Provident Fund and Miscellaneous
Provisions Act, 1952 (19 of 1952) shall be governed by the provisions of Employees Pension Scheme 1995 framed
by the Central Government in exercise of the powers conferred by section 6A of the said Act;
(b) the Pension Scheme so framed shall come into force from the 16th day of November, 1995.36 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
72. Gratuity.--(1) An officer or employee shall be eligible for payment of gratuity either as per the provisions of the
Payment of Gratuity Act, 1972 (39 of 1972) or as per sub-regulation (2), whichever is higher.
(2) Every officer or employee shall be eligible for gratuity on, -
(a) retirement,
(b) death,
(c) disablement rendering him unfit for further service as certified by a medical officer approved by the Bank, or
(d) resignation after completing 10 years of continuous service, or
(e) termination of service in any other way except by way of punishment after completion of 10 years of service:
Provided that in respect of an employee there shall be no forfeiture of gratuity for dismissal on account of
misconduct except in cases where such misconduct causes financial loss to the bank and in that case to that extent only.
(3) The amount of gratuity payable to an officer or employee shall be one months pay for every completed year of service
or part thereof in excess of six months subject to a maximum of 15 month’s pay:
Provided that where an officer or employee has completed more than 30 years of service, he shall be eligible by
way of gratuity for an additional amount at the rate of one half of a month’s pay for each completed year of service
beyond 30 years:
Provided further that in respect of an officer the gratuity is payable based on the last pay drawn:
Provided also that in respect of an employee pay for the purposes of calculation of the gratuity shall be the
average of the basic pay (100%), dearness allowance and special allowance and officiating allowance payable during the
12 months preceding death, disability, retirement, resignation or termination of service, as the case may be.
73. Domicile.--(1) Every officer or employee shall on his appointment declare his domicile in writing to the Bank in
Schedule - III and if such domicile is not his place of birth he shall establish the same to the satisfaction of the
Appointing Authority.
(2) No officer or employee who has once indicated his domicile, shall be permitted to alter the same unless he satisfies
the Bank that the change is bona fide.
(3) An officer or employee may not be permitted to change his domicile in such a manner as to increase the cost to the
Bank of any such concession.
74. Transferability.--(1) Every officer or employee is liable for transfer to any office or branch of the Bank.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in these regulations, an officer appointed under scale IV or scale V shall be liable
to be transferred to any Regional Rural Bank sponsored by the same Bank.
75. Lending of services of an officer or employee to other organization.--The service of an officer or employee may
be lent to other organization subject to such terms and conditions and for such duration as may be approved by the
Board:
Provided that the service of an officer or employee may not be lent to other organization against his will:
Provided further that in case of lending of an officer or employee to the Regional Rural Bank sponsored by the
Sponsor Bank, the first proviso shall not be applicable.
76. Implementation of regulations.--The Chairman may, from time to time, issue such instruction or direction as he
may consider necessary for giving effect to, or carrying out the provisions of these regulations.
77. Repeal and Savings.--
(1) Every rule, regulation, bye-law or any provision in any agreement or a resolution corresponding to any of the
regulations herein contained and in force immediately before the commencement of these regulations and applicable to
officers and employees is hereby repealed.
(2) Notwithstanding such repeal, any order made or action taken under the provisions so repealed shall be deemed
to have been made or taken under the provisions of these regulations.¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 37
SCHEDULE – I
[See regulation 5(4)(ii)]
DECLARATION OF MARITAL STATUS
I, Shri/Smt/Kum ________________________________________ s/o w/o d/o ________________
______________________ declare as under:
(i) That I am unmarried/a widower/widow.
(ii) That I am married and have only one spouse living.
(iii) That I have entered into or contracted a marriage with a person having a spouse living. I may be granted
exemption on the basis of ground given below. Application for grant of exemption is enclosed.
Ground:
2. I solemnly affirm that the above declaration is true and I understand that in the event of the declaration being
found to be incorrect after my appointment, I shall be liable to be dismissed from service.
Date: Signature38 THE GAZETTE OF INDIA : EXTRAORDINARY [PART III—SEC. 4]
SCHEDULE - II
(See regulation 19)
DECLARATION OF FIDELITY AND SECRECY
I, _____________________________, do hereby declare that I will faithfully, truly and to the best of my skill and
ability execute and perform the duties required of me as officer or employee of the
_____________________________ Bank and which properly relate the office or position held by me in the said Bank.
I further declare that I will not divulge or allow to be divulged to any person not legally entitled thereto any information
relating to the affairs of the said Bank or to the affairs of any person having any dealing with the said Bank and nor will I
allow any such person to inspect or have access to any books or documents or electronic records belonging to or in
possession of the said Bank and relating to the business of the said Bank or the business of any person having any dealing
with the said Bank.
Signed before me
Signature:
Name in full:
Designation:
Signature:
Name in full:
Designation:
Place
Date¹Hkkx IIIµ[k.M 4º Hkkjr dk jkti=k % vlk/kj.k 39
SCHEDULE – III
(See regulation 73)
DECLARATION OF DOMICILE
Place:
Date:
I, the undersigned having been appointed in the service of the.....................Bank hereby declare.....................(Place)
in.......................(District) as my place of domicile.
1. * The above is my place of birth.
or
* The above is not my place of birth. my place of birth is..........(Place) in...............(District) but ................(Place) has
been declared as my place of domicile for the reasons given below.
................................
...................................
Signature
Name in full
Designation and
Nature of appointment
Date of appointment
* Strike out whichever is not applicable.
SHRI SITARAM TUKARAM SAWANT, General Manager
[ADVT III/4/Exty./175-A/15]
Printed by the Manager, Government of India Press, Ring Road, Mayapuri, New Delhi-110064
and Published by the Controller of Publications, Delhi-110054.
            

Continue your research

Get AI Summary & Executive Breakdown

Chat with this Document

Search across full 480K+ policy library

Vidharbha Konkan Gramin Bank (Officers and Employees) Service Regulations, 2013.

Executive Summary & Key Takeaways

Key Entities Referenced

Continue your research

Related Documents from Vidharbha Kshetriya Gramin Bank